CA2706946A1 - 2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors - Google Patents
2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2706946A1 CA2706946A1 CA2706946A CA2706946A CA2706946A1 CA 2706946 A1 CA2706946 A1 CA 2706946A1 CA 2706946 A CA2706946 A CA 2706946A CA 2706946 A CA2706946 A CA 2706946A CA 2706946 A1 CA2706946 A1 CA 2706946A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- alkyl
- group
- heteroaryl
- substituted
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 229940045988 antineoplastic drug protein kinase inhibitors Drugs 0.000 title description 4
- 239000003909 protein kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 title description 4
- NGNRRQCRTQANMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine Chemical class FC1=NN2C=CC=NC2=C1 NGNRRQCRTQANMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 243
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 86
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 61
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims abstract description 58
- 101150050673 CHK1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 101100439046 Caenorhabditis elegans cdk-2 gene Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 24
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- -1 cyclenyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 148
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 99
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 61
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 57
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 49
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 40
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 34
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 34
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 claims description 32
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 claims description 32
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N Doxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N 0.000 claims description 30
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 25
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 25
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 22
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 22
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 102000003903 Cyclin-dependent kinases Human genes 0.000 claims description 21
- 108090000266 Cyclin-dependent kinases Proteins 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 20
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000004385 trihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 15
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 15
- 108091007914 CDKs Proteins 0.000 claims description 14
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 claims description 14
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 14
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 claims description 12
- FPVKHBSQESCIEP-JQCXWYLXSA-N pentostatin Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(N=CNC[C@H]2O)=C2N=C1 FPVKHBSQESCIEP-JQCXWYLXSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclophosphamide Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)P1(=O)NCCCO1 CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N Cytarabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 UHDGCWIWMRVCDJ-CCXZUQQUSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N N-debenzoyl-N-(tert-butoxycarbonyl)-10-deacetyltaxol Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H]2[C@@](C([C@H](O)C3=C(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C=4C=CC=CC=4)C[C@]1(O)C3(C)C)=O)(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]1OC[C@]12OC(=O)C)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZDZOTLJHXYCWBA-VCVYQWHSSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- NKANXQFJJICGDU-QPLCGJKRSA-N Tamoxifen Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(/CC)=C(C=1C=CC(OCCN(C)C)=CC=1)/C1=CC=CC=C1 NKANXQFJJICGDU-QPLCGJKRSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N Testostosterone Chemical compound O=C1CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 MUMGGOZAMZWBJJ-DYKIIFRCSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- RJURFGZVJUQBHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N actinomycin D Natural products CC1OC(=O)C(C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C(=O)C2CCCN2C(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C1NC(=O)C1=C(N)C(=O)C(C)=C2OC(C(C)=CC=C3C(=O)NC4C(=O)NC(C(N5CCCC5C(=O)N(C)CC(=O)N(C)C(C(C)C)C(=O)OC4C)=O)C(C)C)=C3N=C21 RJURFGZVJUQBHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 229960004679 doxorubicin Drugs 0.000 claims description 10
- GLVAUDGFNGKCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N mercaptopurine Chemical compound S=C1NC=NC2=C1NC=N2 GLVAUDGFNGKCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- WYWHKKSPHMUBEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tioguanine Chemical compound N1C(N)=NC(=S)C2=C1N=CN2 WYWHKKSPHMUBEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000024827 Alzheimer disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims description 9
- 229930012538 Paclitaxel Natural products 0.000 claims description 9
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 229960001592 paclitaxel Drugs 0.000 claims description 9
- RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N taxol Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@]2(C[C@@H](C(C)=C(C2(C)C)[C@H](C([C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]3OC[C@]3([C@H]21)OC(C)=O)=O)OC(=O)C)OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- 208000024893 Acute lymphoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000014697 Acute lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N Mytomycin Chemical compound C1N2C(C(C(C)=C(N)C3=O)=O)=C3[C@@H](COC(N)=O)[C@@]2(OC)[C@@H]2[C@H]1N2 NWIBSHFKIJFRCO-WUDYKRTCSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 claims description 8
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 claims description 8
- GIUYCYHIANZCFB-FJFJXFQQSA-N fludarabine phosphate Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(F)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O GIUYCYHIANZCFB-FJFJXFQQSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- GAGWJHPBXLXJQN-UORFTKCHSA-N Capecitabine Chemical compound C1=C(F)C(NC(=O)OCCCCC)=NC(=O)N1[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O1 GAGWJHPBXLXJQN-UORFTKCHSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrogen dioxide Chemical compound O=[N]=O JCXJVPUVTGWSNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 229960000473 altretamine Drugs 0.000 claims description 7
- 102000052116 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 claims description 7
- 108700015053 epidermal growth factor receptor activity proteins Proteins 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004447 heteroarylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- UUVWYPNAQBNQJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylmelamine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=NC(N(C)C)=NC(N(C)C)=N1 UUVWYPNAQBNQJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 229960001101 ifosfamide Drugs 0.000 claims description 7
- HOMGKSMUEGBAAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N ifosfamide Chemical compound ClCCNP1(=O)OCCCN1CCCl HOMGKSMUEGBAAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 229960003881 letrozole Drugs 0.000 claims description 7
- HPJKCIUCZWXJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N letrozole Chemical compound C1=CC(C#N)=CC=C1C(N1N=CN=C1)C1=CC=C(C#N)C=C1 HPJKCIUCZWXJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- SGDBTWWWUNNDEQ-LBPRGKRZSA-N melphalan Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(N(CCCl)CCCl)C=C1 SGDBTWWWUNNDEQ-LBPRGKRZSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 229960001924 melphalan Drugs 0.000 claims description 7
- YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-[[6-[3-(trifluoromethyl)anilino]pyrimidin-4-yl]amino]phenyl]cyclopropanecarboxamide Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC=CC(NC=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=C(NC(=O)C4CC4)C=CC=3)C=2)=C1 YOHYSYJDKVYCJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 229960002340 pentostatin Drugs 0.000 claims description 7
- 210000001685 thyroid gland Anatomy 0.000 claims description 7
- 206010003571 Astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 201000003793 Myelodysplastic syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005018 aryl alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N (E)-dacarbazine Chemical compound CN(C)\N=N\c1[nH]cnc1C(N)=O FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 102100025573 1-alkyl-2-acetylglycerophosphocholine esterase Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- DBPWSSGDRRHUNT-CEGNMAFCSA-N 17α-hydroxyprogesterone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@@](C(=O)C)(O)[C@@]1(C)CC2 DBPWSSGDRRHUNT-CEGNMAFCSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- NDMPLJNOPCLANR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydroxy-15-(4-hydroxy-18-methoxycarbonyl-5,18-seco-ibogamin-18-yl)-16-methoxy-1-methyl-6,7-didehydro-aspidospermidine-3-carboxylic acid methyl ester Natural products C1C(CC)(O)CC(CC2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C(C56C(C(C(O)C7(CC)C=CCN(C67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C)C=3)OC)CN1CCC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 NDMPLJNOPCLANR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-VTZDEGQISA-N 4'-epidoxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-VTZDEGQISA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- IDPUKCWIGUEADI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[bis(2-chloroethyl)amino]uracil Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)C1=CNC(=O)NC1=O IDPUKCWIGUEADI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-Cyan-hept-2t-en-4,6-diinsaeure Natural products C1=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C(OC)=CC=CC=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=2CC(O)(C(C)=O)CC1OC1CC(N)C(O)C(C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010024976 Asparaginase Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010006654 Bleomycin Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carmustine Chemical compound ClCCNC(=O)N(N=O)CCCl DLGOEMSEDOSKAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010024986 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010092160 Dactinomycin Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- HTIJFSOGRVMCQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Epirubicin Natural products COc1cccc2C(=O)c3c(O)c4CC(O)(CC(OC5CC(N)C(=O)C(C)O5)c4c(O)c3C(=O)c12)C(=O)CO HTIJFSOGRVMCQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- BLCLNMBMMGCOAS-URPVMXJPSA-N Goserelin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](COC(C)(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)NNC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)CC1)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 BLCLNMBMMGCOAS-URPVMXJPSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010069236 Goserelin Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- XDXDZDZNSLXDNA-TZNDIEGXSA-N Idarubicin Chemical compound C1[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1C2=C(O)C(C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C3=O)=C3C(O)=C2C[C@@](O)(C(C)=O)C1 XDXDZDZNSLXDNA-TZNDIEGXSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- XDXDZDZNSLXDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Idarubicin Natural products C1C(N)C(O)C(C)OC1OC1C2=C(O)C(C(=O)C3=CC=CC=C3C3=O)=C3C(O)=C2CC(O)(C(C)=O)C1 XDXDZDZNSLXDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N L-methotrexate Chemical compound C=1N=C2N=C(N)N=C(N)C2=NC=1CN(C)C1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000005551 L01XE03 - Erlotinib Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 108010000817 Leuprolide Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lomustine Chemical compound ClCCN(N=O)C(=O)NC1CCCCC1 GQYIWUVLTXOXAJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000018737 Parkinson disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Temozolomide Chemical compound O=C1N(C)N=NC2=C(C(N)=O)N=CN21 BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010067584 Type 1 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N Vinblastine Natural products O=C(O[C@H]1[C@](O)(C(=O)OC)[C@@H]2N(C)c3c(cc(c(OC)c3)[C@]3(C(=O)OC)c4[nH]c5c(c4CCN4C[C@](O)(CC)C[C@H](C3)C4)cccc5)[C@@]32[C@H]2[C@@]1(CC)C=CCN2CC3)C JXLYSJRDGCGARV-WWYNWVTFSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- RJURFGZVJUQBHK-IIXSONLDSA-N actinomycin D Chemical compound C[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)CN(C)C(=O)[C@@H]2CCCN2C(=O)[C@@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)C1=C(N)C(=O)C(C)=C2OC(C(C)=CC=C3C(=O)N[C@@H]4C(=O)N[C@@H](C(N5CCC[C@H]5C(=O)N(C)CC(=O)N(C)[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)O[C@@H]4C)=O)C(C)C)=C3N=C21 RJURFGZVJUQBHK-IIXSONLDSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940009456 adriamycin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001561 bleomycin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O bleomycin A2 Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](O)C)C(=O)NCCC=1SC=C(N=1)C=1SC=C(N=1)C(=O)NCCC[S+](C)C)[C@@H](O[C@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)O[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](OC(N)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)C=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)C1=NC([C@H](CC(N)=O)NC[C@H](N)C(N)=O)=NC(N)=C1C OYVAGSVQBOHSSS-UAPAGMARSA-O 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960002092 busulfan Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960005243 carmustine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- JCKYGMPEJWAADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorambucil Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCC1=CC=C(N(CCCl)CCCl)C=C1 JCKYGMPEJWAADB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004630 chlorambucil Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000005356 cycloalkylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004397 cyclophosphamide Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000684 cytarabine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000000824 cytostatic agent Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003901 dacarbazine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000640 dactinomycin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000975 daunorubicin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N daunorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(C)=O)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 STQGQHZAVUOBTE-VGBVRHCVSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- CFCUWKMKBJTWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N deoliosyl-3C-alpha-L-digitoxosyl-MTM Natural products CC=1C(O)=C2C(O)=C3C(=O)C(OC4OC(C)C(O)C(OC5OC(C)C(O)C(OC6OC(C)C(O)C(C)(O)C6)C5)C4)C(C(OC)C(=O)C(O)C(C)O)CC3=CC2=CC=1OC(OC(C)C1O)CC1OC1CC(O)C(O)C(C)O1 CFCUWKMKBJTWLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004982 dihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003668 docetaxel Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001904 epirubicin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229930013356 epothilone Natural products 0.000 claims description 5
- HESCAJZNRMSMJG-KKQRBIROSA-N epothilone A Chemical class C/C([C@@H]1C[C@@H]2O[C@@H]2CCC[C@@H]([C@@H]([C@@H](C)C(=O)C(C)(C)[C@@H](O)CC(=O)O1)O)C)=C\C1=CSC(C)=N1 HESCAJZNRMSMJG-KKQRBIROSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- AAKJLRGGTJKAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N erlotinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OCCOC)C(OCCOC)=CC2=NC=NC=1NC1=CC=CC(C#C)=C1 AAKJLRGGTJKAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N etoposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@H](C)OC[C@H]4O3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960005420 etoposide Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- ODKNJVUHOIMIIZ-RRKCRQDMSA-N floxuridine Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C(F)=C1 ODKNJVUHOIMIIZ-RRKCRQDMSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000961 floxuridine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960005304 fludarabine phosphate Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960005277 gemcitabine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N gemcitabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1C(F)(F)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960002913 goserelin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000004449 heterocyclylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960002899 hydroxyprogesterone Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000908 idarubicin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N irinotecan Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CC1)CCC1N1CCCCC1 UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004768 irinotecan Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- GFIJNRVAKGFPGQ-LIJARHBVSA-N leuprolide Chemical compound CCNC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1C(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1N=CNC=1)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)CC1)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 GFIJNRVAKGFPGQ-LIJARHBVSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004338 leuprorelin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960002247 lomustine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- DHMTURDWPRKSOA-RUZDIDTESA-N lonafarnib Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)N)CCC1CC(=O)N1CCC([C@@H]2C3=C(Br)C=C(Cl)C=C3CCC3=CC(Br)=CN=C32)CC1 DHMTURDWPRKSOA-RUZDIDTESA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- HAWPXGHAZFHHAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N mechlorethamine Chemical compound ClCCN(C)CCCl HAWPXGHAZFHHAD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004961 mechlorethamine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001428 mercaptopurine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000485 methotrexate Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- CFCUWKMKBJTWLW-BKHRDMLASA-N mithramycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1C[C@@H](O[C@H](C)[C@H]1O)OC=1C=C2C=C3C[C@H]([C@@H](C(=O)C3=C(O)C2=C(O)C=1C)O[C@@H]1O[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]2O[C@H](C)[C@H](O)[C@H](O[C@@H]3O[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@](C)(O)C3)C2)C1)[C@H](OC)C(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)O)[C@H]1C[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O1 CFCUWKMKBJTWLW-BKHRDMLASA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006682 monohaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003171 plicamycin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001052 streptozocin Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- ZSJLQEPLLKMAKR-GKHCUFPYSA-N streptozocin Chemical compound O=NN(C)C(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O ZSJLQEPLLKMAKR-GKHCUFPYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001603 tamoxifen Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940120982 tarceva Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940063683 taxotere Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004964 temozolomide Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- NRUKOCRGYNPUPR-QBPJDGROSA-N teniposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@@H](OC[C@H]4O3)C=3SC=CC=3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 NRUKOCRGYNPUPR-QBPJDGROSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001278 teniposide Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003604 testosterone Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003087 tioguanine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- PLHJCIYEEKOWNM-HHHXNRCGSA-N tipifarnib Chemical compound CN1C=NC=C1[C@](N)(C=1C=C2C(C=3C=C(Cl)C=CC=3)=CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=1)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 PLHJCIYEEKOWNM-HHHXNRCGSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N topotecan Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960000303 topotecan Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 229950001353 tretamine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- IUCJMVBFZDHPDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N tretamine Chemical compound C1CN1C1=NC(N2CC2)=NC(N2CC2)=N1 IUCJMVBFZDHPDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960001055 uracil mustard Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 210000003932 urinary bladder Anatomy 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003048 vinblastine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincaleukoblastine Chemical compound C([C@@H](C[C@]1(C(=O)OC)C=2C(=CC3=C([C@]45[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]6(CC)C=CCN([C@H]56)CC4)(O)C(=O)OC)N3C)C=2)OC)C[C@@](C2)(O)CC)N2CCC2=C1NC1=CC=CC=C21 JXLYSJRDGCGARV-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004528 vincristine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N vincristine Chemical compound C([N@]1C[C@@H](C[C@]2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C([C@]56[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]7(CC)C=CCN([C@H]67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)C[C@@](C1)(O)CC)CC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-XQKSVPLYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N vincristine Natural products C1C(CC)(O)CC(CC2(C(=O)OC)C=3C(=CC4=C(C56C(C(C(OC(C)=O)C7(CC)C=CCN(C67)CC5)(O)C(=O)OC)N4C=O)C=3)OC)CN1CCC1=C2NC2=CC=CC=C12 OGWKCGZFUXNPDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960004355 vindesine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- UGGWPQSBPIFKDZ-KOTLKJBCSA-N vindesine Chemical compound C([C@@H](C[C@]1(C(=O)OC)C=2C(=CC3=C([C@]45[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@]6(CC)C=CCN([C@H]56)CC4)(O)C(N)=O)N3C)C=2)OC)C[C@@](C2)(O)CC)N2CCC2=C1N=C1[C]2C=CC=C1 UGGWPQSBPIFKDZ-KOTLKJBCSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- VSNHCAURESNICA-NJFSPNSNSA-N 1-oxidanylurea Chemical compound N[14C](=O)NO VSNHCAURESNICA-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- GCKMFJBGXUYNAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 17alpha-methyltestosterone Natural products C1CC2=CC(=O)CCC2(C)C2C1C1CCC(C)(O)C1(C)CC2 GCKMFJBGXUYNAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000031261 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000036762 Acute promyelocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000003950 B-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- OLCWFLWEHWLBTO-HSZRJFAPSA-N BMS-214662 Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1S(=O)(=O)N([C@@H](C1)CC=2C=CC=CC=2)CC2=CC(C#N)=CC=C2N1CC1=CN=CN1 OLCWFLWEHWLBTO-HSZRJFAPSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- GAGWJHPBXLXJQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Capecitabine Natural products C1=C(F)C(NC(=O)OCCCCC)=NC(=O)N1C1C(O)C(O)C(C)O1 GAGWJHPBXLXJQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000008808 Fibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 101100134927 Gallus gallus COR8 gene Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000032612 Glial tumor Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000021519 Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000005517 L01XE01 - Imatinib Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000005411 L01XE02 - Gefitinib Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- HLFSDGLLUJUHTE-SNVBAGLBSA-N Levamisole Chemical compound C1([C@H]2CN3CCSC3=N2)=CC=CC=C1 HLFSDGLLUJUHTE-SNVBAGLBSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000025205 Mantle-Cell Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- FQISKWAFAHGMGT-SGJOWKDISA-M Methylprednisolone sodium succinate Chemical compound [Na+].C([C@@]12C)=CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H](O)C[C@]2(C)[C@@](O)(C(=O)COC(=O)CCC([O-])=O)CC[C@H]21 FQISKWAFAHGMGT-SGJOWKDISA-M 0.000 claims description 4
- GCKMFJBGXUYNAG-HLXURNFRSA-N Methyltestosterone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@](C)(O)[C@@]1(C)CC2 GCKMFJBGXUYNAG-HLXURNFRSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000033776 Myeloid Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000015914 Non-Hodgkin lymphomas Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 102000004022 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108090000412 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010041067 Small cell lung cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010042971 T-cell lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000027585 T-cell non-Hodgkin lymphoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960002932 anastrozole Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- YBBLVLTVTVSKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N anastrozole Chemical compound N#CC(C)(C)C1=CC(C(C)(C#N)C)=CC(CN2N=CN=C2)=C1 YBBLVLTVTVSKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N azanide;cyclobutane-1,1-dicarboxylic acid;platinum(2+) Chemical compound [NH2-].[NH2-].[Pt+2].OC(=O)C1(C(O)=O)CCC1 VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960004117 capecitabine Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960004562 carboplatin Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000003679 cervix uteri Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- BFPSDSIWYFKGBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorotrianisene Chemical compound C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C(Cl)=C(C=1C=CC(OC)=CC=1)C1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 BFPSDSIWYFKGBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960002559 chlorotrianisene Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 claims description 4
- RGLYKWWBQGJZGM-ISLYRVAYSA-N diethylstilbestrol Chemical compound C=1C=C(O)C=CC=1C(/CC)=C(\CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 RGLYKWWBQGJZGM-ISLYRVAYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000452 diethylstilbestrol Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- NOTIQUSPUUHHEH-UXOVVSIBSA-N dromostanolone propionate Chemical compound C([C@@H]1CC2)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@]1(C)[C@@H]1[C@@H]2[C@@H]2CC[C@H](OC(=O)CC)[C@@]2(C)CC1 NOTIQUSPUUHHEH-UXOVVSIBSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229950004683 drostanolone propionate Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000003238 esophagus Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- MKXKFYHWDHIYRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N flutamide Chemical compound CC(C)C(=O)NC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C(C(F)(F)F)=C1 MKXKFYHWDHIYRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960002074 flutamide Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000003325 follicular Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000011243 gastrointestinal stromal tumor Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N gefitinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OCCCN3CCOCC3)C(OC)=CC2=NC=NC=1NC1=CC=C(F)C(Cl)=C1 XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229940080856 gleevec Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229940084651 iressa Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001614 levamisole Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960004584 methylprednisolone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001566 methyltestosterone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960004857 mitomycin Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001156 mitoxantrone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- KKZJGLLVHKMTCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N mitoxantrone Chemical compound O=C1C2=C(O)C=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C2=C1C(NCCNCCO)=CC=C2NCCNCCO KKZJGLLVHKMTCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000000050 myeloid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000003739 neck Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000007538 neurilemmoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- DWAFYCQODLXJNR-BNTLRKBRSA-L oxaliplatin Chemical compound O1C(=O)C(=O)O[Pt]11N[C@@H]2CCCC[C@H]2N1 DWAFYCQODLXJNR-BNTLRKBRSA-L 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960001756 oxaliplatin Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960000952 pipobroman Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- NJBFOOCLYDNZJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N pipobroman Chemical compound BrCCC(=O)N1CCN(C(=O)CCBr)CC1 NJBFOOCLYDNZJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N prednisolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 OIGNJSKKLXVSLS-VWUMJDOOSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005205 prednisolone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 201000009410 rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000000587 small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- BPEWUONYVDABNZ-DZBHQSCQSA-N testolactone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(OC(=O)CC4)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 BPEWUONYVDABNZ-DZBHQSCQSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005353 testolactone Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- XFCLJVABOIYOMF-QPLCGJKRSA-N toremifene Chemical compound C1=CC(OCCN(C)C)=CC=C1C(\C=1C=CC=CC=1)=C(\CCCl)C1=CC=CC=C1 XFCLJVABOIYOMF-QPLCGJKRSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 229960005026 toremifene Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010001052 Acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000006474 Brain Ischemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010008120 Cerebral ischaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- JWBOIMRXGHLCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloditan Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(Cl)C=1C(C(Cl)Cl)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 JWBOIMRXGHLCPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000000668 Chronic Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- BFPYWIDHMRZLRN-SLHNCBLASA-N Ethinyl estradiol Chemical compound OC1=CC=C2[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@](CC4)(O)C#C)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 BFPYWIDHMRZLRN-SLHNCBLASA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010020751 Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000007766 Kaposi sarcoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010033647 Pancreatitis acute Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010033649 Pancreatitis chronic Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 102000004433 Proto-Oncogene Proteins c-pim-1 Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010017121 Proto-Oncogene Proteins c-pim-1 Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000013616 Respiratory Distress Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000010208 Seminoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 102100026383 Vasopressin-neurophysin 2-copeptin Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000003229 acute pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000011341 adult acute respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000000028 adult respiratory distress syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000007815 allergy Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- ROBVIMPUHSLWNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminoglutethimide Chemical compound C=1C=C(N)C=CC=1C1(CC)CCC(=O)NC1=O ROBVIMPUHSLWNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960003437 aminoglutethimide Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960001220 amsacrine Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- XCPGHVQEEXUHNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N amsacrine Chemical compound COC1=CC(NS(C)(=O)=O)=CC=C1NC1=C(C=CC=C2)C2=NC2=CC=CC=C12 XCPGHVQEEXUHNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000006673 asthma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010008118 cerebral infarction Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000032852 chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000010064 diabetes insipidus Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960001842 estramustine Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- FRPJXPJMRWBBIH-RBRWEJTLSA-N estramustine Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)C(=O)OC1=CC=C2[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 FRPJXPJMRWBBIH-RBRWEJTLSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- YLRFCQOZQXIBAB-RBZZARIASA-N fluoxymesterone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@]2(F)[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@](C)(O)[C@@]1(C)C[C@@H]2O YLRFCQOZQXIBAB-RBZZARIASA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960001751 fluoxymesterone Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 210000003128 head Anatomy 0.000 claims description 3
- RQZAXGRLVPAYTJ-GQFGMJRRSA-N megestrol acetate Chemical compound C1=C(C)C2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@@](C(C)=O)(OC(=O)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 RQZAXGRLVPAYTJ-GQFGMJRRSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960004296 megestrol acetate Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960000350 mitotane Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N prednisone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3C(=O)C[C@](C)([C@@](CC4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 XOFYZVNMUHMLCC-ZPOLXVRWSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960004618 prednisone Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960000624 procarbazine Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- CPTBDICYNRMXFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N procarbazine Chemical compound CNNCC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC(C)C)C=C1 CPTBDICYNRMXFX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000001608 teratocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N triamcinolone Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@@]3(F)[C@@H](O)C[C@](C)([C@@]([C@H](O)C4)(O)C(=O)CO)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CCC2=C1 GFNANZIMVAIWHM-OBYCQNJPSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 229960005294 triamcinolone Drugs 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010051066 Gastrointestinal stromal tumour Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000007097 Urinary Bladder Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 231100000844 hepatocellular carcinoma Toxicity 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000011614 malignant glioma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 201000005112 urinary bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical group 0.000 claims 6
- 102000006459 Checkpoint Kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 claims 2
- 108010019244 Checkpoint Kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 claims 2
- KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 2
- 208000010839 B-cell chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 102000015792 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 claims 1
- 208000031422 Lymphocytic Chronic B-Cell Leukemia Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 208000034578 Multiple myelomas Diseases 0.000 claims 1
- 229940120655 eloxatin Drugs 0.000 claims 1
- PSGAAPLEWMOORI-PEINSRQWSA-N medroxyprogesterone acetate Chemical compound C([C@@]12C)CC(=O)C=C1[C@@H](C)C[C@@H]1[C@@H]2CC[C@]2(C)[C@@](OC(C)=O)(C(C)=O)CC[C@H]21 PSGAAPLEWMOORI-PEINSRQWSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 229960002985 medroxyprogesterone acetate Drugs 0.000 claims 1
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 abstract description 108
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 abstract description 24
- LDIJKUBTLZTFRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine Chemical compound N1=CC=CN2N=CC=C21 LDIJKUBTLZTFRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 abstract 1
- 235000002639 sodium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 47
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 36
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 31
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 24
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 23
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 20
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical compound [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 20
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical class [H]* 0.000 description 20
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 20
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 19
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 18
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 18
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 16
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 16
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 15
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 14
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 14
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerol Natural products OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 13
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 13
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 12
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 11
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 11
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 10
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 230000005778 DNA damage Effects 0.000 description 8
- 231100000277 DNA damage Toxicity 0.000 description 8
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000007832 Na2SO4 Substances 0.000 description 8
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium carbonate Substances [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical class CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 7
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229920001577 copolymer Polymers 0.000 description 7
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010025464 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 4 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102100036252 Cyclin-dependent kinase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- VWUXBMIQPBEWFH-WCCTWKNTSA-N Fulvestrant Chemical compound OC1=CC=C2[C@H]3CC[C@](C)([C@H](CC4)O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3[C@H](CCCCCCCCCS(=O)CCCC(F)(F)C(F)(F)F)CC2=C1 VWUXBMIQPBEWFH-WCCTWKNTSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 101000777293 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 230000018199 S phase Effects 0.000 description 6
- 102100031081 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk1 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XMYKNCNAZKMVQN-NYYWCZLTSA-N [(e)-(3-aminopyridin-2-yl)methylideneamino]thiourea Chemical compound NC(=S)N\N=C\C1=NC=CC=C1N XMYKNCNAZKMVQN-NYYWCZLTSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 6
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 229960002258 fulvestrant Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000008176 lyophilized powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000005022 packaging material Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229960004641 rituximab Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229960005526 triapine Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- XPYQFIISZQCINN-QVXDJYSKSA-N 4-amino-1-[(2r,3e,4s,5r)-3-(fluoromethylidene)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]pyrimidin-2-one;hydrate Chemical compound O.O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1C(=C/F)/[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 XPYQFIISZQCINN-QVXDJYSKSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 101150012716 CDK1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 102100032857 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 5
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 5
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Natural products OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 5
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 5
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229920000573 polyethylene Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 235000015424 sodium Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 5
- ISCLGSQCFCDLLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-fluoropyrazol-3-amine Chemical compound NC=1C=CN(F)N=1 ISCLGSQCFCDLLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000032467 Aplastic anaemia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 4
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010025454 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 5 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101710106279 Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102100036239 Cyclin-dependent kinase 2 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 102100026805 Cyclin-dependent-like kinase 5 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 230000006820 DNA synthesis Effects 0.000 description 4
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dioxygen Chemical compound O=O MYMOFIZGZYHOMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000701044 Human gammaherpesvirus 4 Species 0.000 description 4
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 108091054455 MAP kinase family Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000043136 MAP kinase family Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 4
- JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylaniline Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=C1 JLTDJTHDQAWBAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108050002653 Retinoblastoma protein Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000710960 Sindbis virus Species 0.000 description 4
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 108010053099 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102100033177 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000005038 alkynylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000001093 anti-cancer Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000006369 cell cycle progression Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002113 chemopreventative effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 4
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000019634 flavors Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 201000005787 hematologic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 208000024200 hematopoietic and lymphoid system neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000002779 inactivation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N palladium Substances [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 239000006215 rectal suppository Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 235000017550 sodium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 4
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000701161 unidentified adenovirus Species 0.000 description 4
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 4
- FPVKHBSQESCIEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N (8S)-3-(2-deoxy-beta-D-erythro-pentofuranosyl)-3,6,7,8-tetrahydroimidazo[4,5-d][1,3]diazepin-8-ol Natural products C1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(NC=NCC2O)=C2N=C1 FPVKHBSQESCIEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3,4-dimethoxyphenyl)-5-hydroxy-7-methoxychromen-4-one Chemical compound C=1C(OC)=CC(O)=C(C(C=2)=O)C=1OC=2C1=CC=C(OC)C(OC)=C1 HIXDQWDOVZUNNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ITPDYQOUSLNIHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Amiodarone hydrochloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCC=1OC2=CC=CC=C2C=1C(=O)C1=CC(I)=C(OCC[NH+](CC)CC)C(I)=C1 ITPDYQOUSLNIHG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BFYIZQONLCFLEV-DAELLWKTSA-N Aromasine Chemical compound O=C1C=C[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC(=C)C2=C1 BFYIZQONLCFLEV-DAELLWKTSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GOLCXWYRSKYTSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Arsenious Acid Chemical compound O1[As]2O[As]1O2 GOLCXWYRSKYTSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000002427 Cyclin B Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010068150 Cyclin B Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000003910 Cyclin D Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000259 Cyclin D Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000003909 Cyclin E Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000257 Cyclin E Proteins 0.000 description 3
- ZBNZXTGUTAYRHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dasatinib Chemical compound C=1C(N2CCN(CCO)CC2)=NC(C)=NC=1NC(S1)=NC=C1C(=O)NC1=C(C)C=CC=C1Cl ZBNZXTGUTAYRHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000010337 G2 phase Effects 0.000 description 3
- 206010018364 Glomerulonephritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002067 L01XE06 - Dasatinib Substances 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000031888 Mycoses Diseases 0.000 description 3
- QJMCKEPOKRERLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-3,4-tridhydroxybenzamide Chemical compound ONC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 QJMCKEPOKRERLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108020005497 Nuclear hormone receptor Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102100031075 Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk2 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 3
- FOCVUCIESVLUNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiotepa Chemical compound C1CN1P(N1CC1)(=S)N1CC1 FOCVUCIESVLUNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 3
- MSLJYSGFUMYUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trimidox Chemical compound ON=C(N)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 MSLJYSGFUMYUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde Diethyl Acetal Natural products CCOC(C)OCC DHKHKXVYLBGOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000004659 aryl alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005110 aryl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000005441 aurora Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001246 bromo group Chemical group Br* 0.000 description 3
- 229940112129 campath Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000023359 cell cycle switching, meiotic to mitotic cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229960000928 clofarabine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- WDDPHFBMKLOVOX-AYQXTPAHSA-N clofarabine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(Cl)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1F WDDPHFBMKLOVOX-AYQXTPAHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960002448 dasatinib Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940082789 erbitux Drugs 0.000 description 3
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol Natural products OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960000255 exemestane Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229960000390 fludarabine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000004475 heteroaralkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 239000003528 protein farnesyltransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007909 solid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229940032147 starch Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229950006410 tezacitabine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229960001196 thiotepa Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 229960000575 trastuzumab Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229940086984 trisenox Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229940117958 vinyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940053867 xeloda Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (±)-α-Tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGIMXKDCVCTHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-hydroxyethoxy)ethyl dodecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCOCCO WGIMXKDCVCTHGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FKOKUHFZNIUSLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Hydroxypropyl stearate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(C)O FKOKUHFZNIUSLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTQWWZBSTRGEAV-PKHIMPSTSA-N 2-[[(2s)-2-[bis(carboxymethyl)amino]-3-[4-(methylcarbamoylamino)phenyl]propyl]-[2-[bis(carboxymethyl)amino]propyl]amino]acetic acid Chemical compound CNC(=O)NC1=CC=C(C[C@@H](CN(CC(C)N(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O)N(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O)C=C1 RTQWWZBSTRGEAV-PKHIMPSTSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-piperideine Chemical group C1CNC=CC1 VSWICNJIUPRZIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-n,2-n-diethylpyrimidine-2,4-diamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)C1=NC(N)=CC(Cl)=N1 XZIIFPSPUDAGJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010065040 AIDS dementia complex Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspirin Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010004446 Benign prostatic hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101100314454 Caenorhabditis elegans tra-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010058019 Cancer Pain Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920000623 Cellulose acetate phthalate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K Citrate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- PTOAARAWEBMLNO-KVQBGUIXSA-N Cladribine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC(Cl)=NC=2N1[C@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 PTOAARAWEBMLNO-KVQBGUIXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000002554 Cyclin A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010068192 Cyclin A Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010025468 Cyclin-Dependent Kinase 6 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100026804 Cyclin-dependent kinase 6 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100024456 Cyclin-dependent kinase 8 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 201000003883 Cystic fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000012746 DNA damage checkpoint Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000033616 DNA repair Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102100031480 Dual specificity mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710146526 Dual specificity mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001301 EGF receptor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108060006698 EGF receptor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 2
- 230000037060 G2 phase arrest Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000031448 Genomic Instability Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101000980937 Homo sapiens Cyclin-dependent kinase 8 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000599951 Homo sapiens Insulin-like growth factor I Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 101000777277 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase Chk2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000701806 Human papillomavirus Species 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIGBRXMKCJKVMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroquinone Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QIGBRXMKCJKVMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100037852 Insulin-like growth factor I Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000002147 L01XE04 - Sunitinib Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000027311 M phase Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940124647 MEK inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101001055320 Myxine glutinosa Insulin-like growth factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 101100030361 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) pph-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000001132 Osteoporosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108091008606 PDGF receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000011653 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- ZTHYODDOHIVTJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propyl gallate Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 ZTHYODDOHIVTJV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100033479 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 101710141955 RAF proto-oncogene serine/threonine-protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010063837 Reperfusion injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000007014 Retinitis pigmentosa Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 241000580858 Simian-Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000006011 Stroke Diseases 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XTXRWKRVRITETP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Vinyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC=C XTXRWKRVRITETP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960001138 acetylsalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003158 alcohol group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001447 alkali salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005206 alkoxycarbonyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 206010002026 amyotrophic lateral sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000007502 anemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000002399 angioplasty Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940069428 antacid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003159 antacid agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011394 anticancer treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000006793 arrhythmia Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010003119 arrhythmia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000002102 aryl alkyloxo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005161 aryl oxy carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004391 aryl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000732 arylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000001363 autoimmune Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940120638 avastin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- GXJABQQUPOEUTA-RDJZCZTQSA-N bortezomib Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)B(O)O)NC(=O)C=1N=CC=NC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 GXJABQQUPOEUTA-RDJZCZTQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000022131 cell cycle Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003915 cell function Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108091092328 cellular RNA Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229940081734 cellulose acetate phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 208000025434 cerebellar degeneration Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000000973 chemotherapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960002436 cladribine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000012343 cottonseed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002385 cottonseed oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002875 cyclin dependent kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940043378 cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 231100000433 cytotoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002254 cytotoxic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000599 cytotoxic agent Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000001472 cytotoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000008355 dextrose injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000013870 dimethyl polysiloxane Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000037765 diseases and disorders Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000013399 edible fruits Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000006345 epimerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 208000014951 hematologic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000002373 hemiacetals Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940022353 herceptin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005549 heteroarylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- RCCPEORTSYDPMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy benzenecarboximidothioate Chemical compound OSC(=N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCCPEORTSYDPMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyacetaldehyde Natural products OCC=O WGCNASOHLSPBMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZTWONRVIPPDKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyethyl piperidine Natural products OCCN1CCCCC1 KZTWONRVIPPDKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001001 ibritumomab tiuxetan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YLMAHDNUQAMNNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O.C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 YLMAHDNUQAMNNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 208000037906 ischaemic injury Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000017169 kidney disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002147 killing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000003589 local anesthetic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960005015 local anesthetics Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010025135 lupus erythematosus Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 2
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000006417 multiple sclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000002346 musculoskeletal system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 231100000219 mutagenic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000003505 mutagenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000010125 myocardial infarction Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 2
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 2
- 239000006179 pH buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 2
- YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L palladium(ii) acetate Chemical compound [Pd+2].CC([O-])=O.CC([O-])=O YJVFFLUZDVXJQI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 210000001428 peripheral nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQBAKBUEJOMQEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 ZQBAKBUEJOMQEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000435 poly(dimethylsiloxane) Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000139 polyethylene terephthalate Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000005020 polyethylene terephthalate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000015768 polyposis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RUOJZAUFBMNUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene carbonate Chemical compound CC1COC(=O)O1 RUOJZAUFBMNUDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940093625 propylene glycol monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004224 protection Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000005069 pulmonary fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical group O=C1CCCN1 HNJBEVLQSNELDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000037803 restenosis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 2
- BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N seliciclib Chemical compound C=12N=CN(C(C)C)C2=NC(N[C@@H](CO)CC)=NC=1NCC1=CC=CC=C1 BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001953 sensory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000003352 sequestering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002379 silicone rubber Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 201000009890 sinusitis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229940035044 sorbitan monolaurate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 208000002320 spinal muscular atrophy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000009076 src-Family Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010087686 src-Family Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000008174 sterile solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- WINHZLLDWRZWRT-ATVHPVEESA-N sunitinib Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCNC(=O)C1=C(C)NC(\C=C/2C3=CC(F)=CC=C3NC\2=O)=C1C WINHZLLDWRZWRT-ATVHPVEESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001796 sunitinib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000013498 tau Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010026424 tau Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229960005267 tositumomab Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003053 toxin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000765 toxin Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 108700012359 toxins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 2
- LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K tripotassium phosphate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[K+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O LWIHDJKSTIGBAC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 230000005747 tumor angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 241001529453 unidentified herpesvirus Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000007631 vascular surgery Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940099039 velcade Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-Camphoric acid Chemical class CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAORVUMOXXAMPL-SECBINFHSA-N (2s)-3,3,3-trifluoro-2-methoxy-2-phenylpropanoyl chloride Chemical compound CO[C@](C(Cl)=O)(C(F)(F)F)C1=CC=CC=C1 PAORVUMOXXAMPL-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005859 (C1-C6)alkanoyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ICLYJLBTOGPLMC-KVVVOXFISA-N (z)-octadec-9-enoate;tris(2-hydroxyethyl)azanium Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO.CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(O)=O ICLYJLBTOGPLMC-KVVVOXFISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004514 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004530 1,2,4-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=NC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-Dichloroethane Chemical compound ClCCCl WSLDOOZREJYCGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TZCPCKNHXULUIY-RGULYWFUSA-N 1,2-distearoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphoserine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP(O)(=O)OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC TZCPCKNHXULUIY-RGULYWFUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAIPHJJURHTUIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-thiazol-2-amine Chemical class NC1=NC=CS1 RAIPHJJURHTUIC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005940 1,4-dioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MICMHFIQSAMEJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromopyrrolidine-2,5-dione Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O.BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O MICMHFIQSAMEJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorobutane Chemical class CCCCCl VFWCMGCRMGJXDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorooctadecane Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCl VUQPJRPDRDVQMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005849 1-methyl-1-(alkoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UCNGGGYMLHAMJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl-1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)pyrazole Chemical compound C1=NN(C)C=C1B1OC(C)(C)C(C)(C)O1 UCNGGGYMLHAMJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001088 1-naphthoyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LTMRRSWNXVJMBA-UHFFFAOYSA-L 2,2-diethylpropanedioate Chemical compound CCC(CC)(C([O-])=O)C([O-])=O LTMRRSWNXVJMBA-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1CCN SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OEPOKWHJYJXUGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(3-phenylmethoxyphenyl)-1,3-thiazole-4-carbaldehyde Chemical compound O=CC1=CSC(C=2C=C(OCC=3C=CC=CC=3)C=CC=2)=N1 OEPOKWHJYJXUGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPXKZEMBEZGUAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(chloromethoxy)ethyl-trimethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)CCOCCl BPXKZEMBEZGUAH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CFWRDBDJAOHXSH-SECBINFHSA-N 2-azaniumylethyl [(2r)-2,3-diacetyloxypropyl] phosphate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H](OC(C)=O)COP(O)(=O)OCCN CFWRDBDJAOHXSH-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethylbromide Chemical class BrCCC1=CC=CC=C1 WMPPDTMATNBGJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODJQKYXPKWQWNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,3'-Thiobispropanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCSCCC(O)=O ODJQKYXPKWQWNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJKVTPMWOKAVMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxy-1-benzopyran-2-one Chemical class C1=CC=C2OC(=O)C(O)=CC2=C1 MJKVTPMWOKAVMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-piperideine Chemical compound C1CC=CCN1 FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ASNHGEVAWNWCRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(hydroxymethyl)oxolane-2,3,4-triol Chemical compound OCC1(O)COC(O)C1O ASNHGEVAWNWCRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JVVRCYWZTJLJSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-dimethylaminophenol Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 JVVRCYWZTJLJSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000549 4-dimethylaminophenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-dimethylaminopyridine Substances CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALEVUYMOJKJJSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-2-propylbenzoic acid Chemical class CCCC1=CC(O)=CC=C1C(O)=O ALEVUYMOJKJJSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- PXRKCOCTEMYUEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-aminoisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound NC1=CC=C2C(=O)NC(=O)C2=C1 PXRKCOCTEMYUEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000004384 Alopecia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100277337 Arabidopsis thaliana DDM1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000014654 Aromatase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010078554 Aromatase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003989 Aurora kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010005949 Bone cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018084 Bone neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100220616 Caenorhabditis elegans chk-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical class [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004709 Chlorinated polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000008186 Collagen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010035532 Collagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 101150073133 Cpt1a gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000016736 Cyclin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108050006400 Cyclin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100036329 Cyclin-dependent kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100026810 Cyclin-dependent kinase 7 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229940123780 DNA topoisomerase I inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101100152865 Danio rerio thraa gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical class C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100490184 Drosophila melanogaster Ack gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010093502 E2F Transcription Factors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001388 E2F Transcription Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100025027 E3 ubiquitin-protein ligase TRIM69 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150064205 ESR1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- IMROMDMJAWUWLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethenol Chemical compound OC=C IMROMDMJAWUWLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930091371 Fructose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000005715 Fructose Substances 0.000 description 1
- RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N Fructose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O RFSUNEUAIZKAJO-ARQDHWQXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010017533 Fungal infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000010190 G1 phase Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000038624 GSKs Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091007911 GSKs Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ZWZWYGMENQVNFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerophosphorylserin Natural products OC(=O)C(N)COP(O)(=O)OCC(O)CO ZWZWYGMENQVNFU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000002254 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010014905 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000019058 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010051975 Glycogen Synthase Kinase 3 beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000009465 Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010009202 Growth Factor Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000043261 Hevea brasiliensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229940122957 Histamine H2 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101000868333 Homo sapiens Cyclin-dependent kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000715946 Homo sapiens Cyclin-dependent kinase 3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000911952 Homo sapiens Cyclin-dependent kinase 7 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000909198 Homo sapiens DNA polymerase delta catalytic subunit Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000830203 Homo sapiens E3 ubiquitin-protein ligase TRIM69 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001005128 Homo sapiens LIM domain kinase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001012157 Homo sapiens Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940076838 Immune checkpoint inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010050904 Interferons Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000014150 Interferons Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002061 L-isoleucyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])[C@](C([H])([H])[H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003580 L-valyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@]([H])(C(=O)[*])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 102100026023 LIM domain kinase 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000195947 Lycopodium Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000028018 Lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical compound CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000715 Mucilage Polymers 0.000 description 1
- HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N N'-hexadecylthiophene-2-carbohydrazide Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCNNC(=O)c1cccs1 HSHXDCVZWHOWCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005855 N,N-di(C1-C2)alkylcarbamoyl-(C1-C2)alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OUSFTKFNBAZUKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(5-{[(5-tert-butyl-1,3-oxazol-2-yl)methyl]sulfanyl}-1,3-thiazol-2-yl)piperidine-4-carboxamide Chemical compound O1C(C(C)(C)C)=CN=C1CSC(S1)=CN=C1NC(=O)C1CCNCC1 OUSFTKFNBAZUKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005850 N-(alkoxycarbonyl)aminomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000012902 Nervous system disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009905 Neurofibromatoses Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100026379 Neurofibromin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000025966 Neurological disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100074988 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) nmp-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004677 Nylon Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005861 N—(C1-C6)alkoxycarbonylaminomethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282320 Panthera leo Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 101710178747 Phosphatidate cytidylyltransferase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical group [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920012485 Plasticized Polyvinyl chloride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000001393 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor alpha Receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010068588 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor alpha Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005062 Polybutadiene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002367 Polyisobutene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004721 Polyphenylene oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004372 Polyvinyl alcohol Substances 0.000 description 1
- HCBIBCJNVBAKAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Procaine hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN(CC)CCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(N)C=C1 HCBIBCJNVBAKAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propionic acid Chemical class CCC(O)=O XBDQKXXYIPTUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091008611 Protein Kinase B Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150020201 RB gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000852966 Rattus norvegicus Interleukin-1 receptor-like 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004278 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000873 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100030086 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100029986 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710100969 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100029981 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-4 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710100963 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-4 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000017442 Retinal disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008156 Ringer's lactate solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910006124 SOCl2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012377 Salvia columbariae var. columbariae Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000005481 Salvia hispanica Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000001498 Salvia hispanica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006069 Suzuki reaction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940123237 Taxane Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 240000006474 Theobroma bicolor Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000534944 Thia Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000003490 Thiodipropionic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000365 Topoisomerase I Inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108090000704 Tubulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004243 Tubulin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229930003427 Vitamin E Natural products 0.000 description 1
- TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Xylitol Natural products OCCC(O)C(O)C(O)CCO TVXBFESIOXBWNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009102 absorption Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetaldehyde dimethyl acetal Natural products COC(C)OC SPEUIVXLLWOEMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940022663 acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000008043 acidic salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 101150006213 ackA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YBCVMFKXIKNREZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N acoh acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O.CC(O)=O YBCVMFKXIKNREZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000032683 aging Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000015107 ale Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000278 alkyl amino alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001350 alkyl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940100198 alkylating agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002168 alkylating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N allene Chemical group C=C=C IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 231100000360 alopecia Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N aluminium oxide Inorganic materials [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- BIIVYFLTOXDAOV-YVEFUNNKSA-N alvocidib Chemical compound O[C@@H]1CN(C)CC[C@@H]1C1=C(O)C=C(O)C2=C1OC(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)Cl)=CC2=O BIIVYFLTOXDAOV-YVEFUNNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010817 alvocidib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003321 amplification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001458 anti-acid effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000843 anti-fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000118 anti-neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001028 anti-proliverative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004599 antimicrobial Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940034982 antineoplastic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003782 apoptosis assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005735 apoptotic response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008122 artificial sweetener Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005251 aryl acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003289 ascorbyl group Chemical class [H]O[C@@]([H])(C([H])([H])O*)[C@@]1([H])OC(=O)C(O*)=C1O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005334 azaindolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003385 bacteriostatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UREZNYTWGJKWBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzethonium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C1=CC(C(C)(C)CC(C)(C)C)=CC=C1OCCOCC[N+](C)(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 UREZNYTWGJKWBI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229960001950 benzethonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005513 benzoazaindolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004601 benzofurazanyl group Chemical group N1=C2C(=NO1)C(=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001558 benzoic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 102000012740 beta Adrenergic Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079452 beta Adrenergic Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 150000005347 biaryls Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- JFIOVJDNOJYLKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N bithionol Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C=C1SC1=CC(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1O JFIOVJDNOJYLKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001124 body fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000010839 body fluid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036760 body temperature Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012267 brine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005549 butyl rubber Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019282 butylated hydroxyanisole Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001951 carbamoylamino group Chemical group C(N)(=O)N* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001733 carboxylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008235 cell cycle pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000024245 cell differentiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005119 centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 101150113535 chek1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OGEBRHQLRGFBNV-RZDIXWSQSA-N chembl2036808 Chemical class C12=NC(NCCCC)=NC=C2C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=NN1C[C@H]1CC[C@H](N)CC1 OGEBRHQLRGFBNV-RZDIXWSQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940112822 chewing gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015218 chewing gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014167 chia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101150113676 chr1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001436 collagen Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940075614 colloidal silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000005687 corn oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002285 corn oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940099112 cornstarch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006184 cosolvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001896 cresols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005724 cycloalkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002993 cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003493 decenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003412 degenerative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007933 dermal patch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008050 dialkyl sulfates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LMEDOLJKVASKTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibutyl sulfate Chemical class CCCCOS(=O)(=O)OCCCC LMEDOLJKVASKTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- SBZXBUIDTXKZTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N diglyme Chemical compound COCCOCCOC SBZXBUIDTXKZTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005072 dihydrothiopyranyl group Chemical group S1C(CCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- BEPAFCGSDWSTEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl malonate Chemical class COC(=O)CC(=O)OC BEPAFCGSDWSTEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007919 dispersible tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012990 dithiocarbamate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004659 dithiocarbamates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002934 diuretic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940030606 diuretics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003828 downregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001647 drug administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007876 drug discovery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002895 emetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002084 enol ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000009505 enteric coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002702 enteric coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920005558 epichlorohydrin rubber Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- LJQKCYFTNDAAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol;ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCO.CCOC(C)=O LJQKCYFTNDAAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HQQADJVZYDDRJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethene;prop-1-ene Chemical group C=C.CC=C HQQADJVZYDDRJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002568 ethinylestradiol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 1
- SRCZQMGIVIYBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOCC.CCOC(C)=O SRCZQMGIVIYBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 210000003527 eukaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001747 exhibiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013213 extrapolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000010685 fatty oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001605 fetal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007888 film coating Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009501 film coating Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108091071773 flk family Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluconazole Chemical compound C1=NC=NN1CC(C=1C(=CC(F)=CC=1)F)(O)CN1C=NC=N1 RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004884 fluconazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002538 fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001408 fungistatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-tocopherol Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC1CCC2C(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)C2O1 WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091006104 gene-regulatory proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000034356 gene-regulatory proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000001727 glucose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005150 glycerol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003147 glycosyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005312 heteroarylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005368 heteroarylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004366 heterocycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940125697 hormonal agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001794 hormone therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical class I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001477 hydrophilic polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960004337 hydroquinone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000001969 hypertrophic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007946 hypodermic tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005945 imidazopyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000012274 immune-checkpoint protein inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012535 impurity Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002664 inhalation therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002452 interceptive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940047124 interferons Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000554 ionomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002262 irrigation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003973 irrigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000644 isotonic solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003951 lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003903 lactic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000002596 lactones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 206010023841 laryngeal neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002045 lasting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000008297 liquid dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006193 liquid solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004324 lymphatic system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000003747 lymphoid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Substances [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000002688 maleic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011159 matrix material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- GXHFUVWIGNLZSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N meldrum's acid Chemical compound CC1(C)OC(=O)CC(=O)O1 GXHFUVWIGNLZSC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meoh methanol Chemical compound OC.OC COTNUBDHGSIOTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N meso ribitol Natural products OCC(O)C(O)C(O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LVWZTYCIRDMTEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N metamizole Chemical compound O=C1C(N(CS(O)(=O)=O)C)=C(C)N(C)N1C1=CC=CC=C1 LVWZTYCIRDMTEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M methanesulfonate group Chemical class CS(=O)(=O)[O-] AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001047 methyl salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000011278 mitosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013379 molasses Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005858 morpholino(C2-C3)alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004877 mucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004400 mucous membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- PEECTLLHENGOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-4-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1.CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 PEECTLLHENGOKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVOISEJVFFIGQE-YCZSINBZSA-N n-[(1r,2s,5r)-5-[methyl(propan-2-yl)amino]-2-[(3s)-2-oxo-3-[[6-(trifluoromethyl)quinazolin-4-yl]amino]pyrrolidin-1-yl]cyclohexyl]acetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@@H]1C[C@H](N(C)C(C)C)CC[C@@H]1N1C(=O)[C@@H](NC=2C3=CC(=CC=C3N=CN=2)C(F)(F)F)CC1 GVOISEJVFFIGQE-YCZSINBZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004370 n-butenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(/[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006606 n-butoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005029 naphthylthio group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)S* 0.000 description 1
- 229920003052 natural elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001194 natural rubber Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001537 neural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000004931 neurofibromatosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000926 neurological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002823 nitrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODUCDPQEXGNKDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitroxyl Chemical compound O=N ODUCDPQEXGNKDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003199 nucleic acid amplification method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920001778 nylon Polymers 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004365 octenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- GTVPOLSIJWJJNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N olomoucine Chemical compound N1=C(NCCO)N=C2N(C)C=NC2=C1NCC1=CC=CC=C1 GTVPOLSIJWJJNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007935 oral tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002905 orthoesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003901 oxalic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004095 oxindolyl group Chemical group N1(C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)=O)* 0.000 description 1
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-hydroxybenzoic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010979 pH adjustment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001814 pectin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010987 pectin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001277 pectin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010092851 peginterferon alfa-2b Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940106366 pegintron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940021222 peritoneal dialysis isotonic solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008024 pharmaceutical diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011129 pharmaceutical packaging material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940127557 pharmaceutical product Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006678 phenoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N phentermine Chemical compound CC(C)(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000969 phenyl salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N phosphatidylcholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC WTJKGGKOPKCXLL-RRHRGVEJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001476 phosphono group Chemical group [H]OP(*)(=O)O[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003014 phosphoric acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011574 phosphorus Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005856 piperidino(C2-C3)alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001490 poly(butyl methacrylate) polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001084 poly(chloroprene) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001200 poly(ethylene-vinyl acetate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920003229 poly(methyl methacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002857 polybutadiene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000570 polyether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940057838 polyethylene glycol 4000 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001195 polyisoprene Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004926 polymethyl methacrylate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000259 polyoxyethylene lauryl ether Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001296 polysiloxane Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011118 polyvinyl acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002689 polyvinyl acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002451 polyvinyl alcohol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019422 polyvinyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000915 polyvinyl chloride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004800 polyvinyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000523 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013809 polyvinylpolypyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001323 posttranslational effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000160 potassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011009 potassium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001309 procaine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000005522 programmed cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000473 propyl gallate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010388 propyl gallate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940075579 propyl gallate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940121649 protein inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012268 protein inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009822 protein phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HDOUGSFASVGDCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-3-ylmethanamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CN=C1 HDOUGSFASVGDCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005344 pyridylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005857 pyrrolidino(C2-C3)alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006085 pyrrolopyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100618 rectal suppository Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011514 reflex Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002345 respiratory system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000028617 response to DNA damage stimulus Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003902 salicylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000036573 scar formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical class O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000035807 sensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019615 sensations Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019613 sensory perceptions of taste Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000035939 shock Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010898 silica gel chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium benzoate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004299 sodium benzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010234 sodium benzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003885 sodium benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium bisulfate Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])(=O)=O WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000342 sodium bisulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008354 sodium chloride injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001509 sodium citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K sodium citrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000008109 sodium starch glycolate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079832 sodium starch glycolate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003109 sodium starch glycolate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- DCQXTYAFFMSNNH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2-[bis(2-hydroxyethyl)amino]ethanol;acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O.OCCN(CCO)CCO DCQXTYAFFMSNNH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;chloride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[Na+].[Cl-] HPALAKNZSZLMCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000008247 solid mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008137 solubility enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003381 solubilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000014347 soups Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004611 spectroscopical analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940084106 spermaceti Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012177 spermaceti Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011146 sterile filtration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012258 stirred mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005017 substituted alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004426 substituted alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005717 substituted cycloalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003900 succinic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000013589 supplement Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007910 systemic administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012385 systemic delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000035923 taste sensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001897 terpolymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- YBRBMKDOPFTVDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butylamine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)N YBRBMKDOPFTVDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZUHZGEOKBKGPSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraglyme Chemical compound COCCOCCOCCOCCOC ZUHZGEOKBKGPSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000008719 thickening Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004588 thienopyridyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=N2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L thimerosal Chemical compound [Na+].CC[Hg]SC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940033663 thimerosal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003567 thiocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019303 thiodipropionic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005323 thioketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 101150014006 thrA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229950009158 tipifarnib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003354 tissue distribution assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M toluenesulfonate group Chemical group C=1(C(=CC=CC1)S(=O)(=O)[O-])C LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003944 tolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005490 tosylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000037317 transdermal delivery Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YEMJHNYABQHWHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributyl(ethynyl)stannane Chemical compound CCCC[Sn](CCCC)(CCCC)C#C YEMJHNYABQHWHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940117013 triethanolamine oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UNXRWKVEANCORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphosphoric acid Chemical class OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(=O)OP(O)(O)=O UNXRWKVEANCORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001493 tyrosinyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])(N([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229920011532 unplasticized polyvinyl chloride Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GBABOYUKABKIAF-GHYRFKGUSA-N vinorelbine Chemical compound C1N(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=22)CC(CC)=C[C@H]1C[C@]2(C(=O)OC)C1=CC([C@]23[C@H]([C@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]4(CC)C=CCN([C@H]34)CC2)(O)C(=O)OC)N2C)=C2C=C1OC GBABOYUKABKIAF-GHYRFKGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002066 vinorelbine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000011709 vitamin E Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019165 vitamin E Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940046009 vitamin E Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011800 void material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008136 water-miscible vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010447 xylitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000811 xylitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N xylitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO HEBKCHPVOIAQTA-SCDXWVJYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002675 xylitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
- C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
- A61P1/18—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for pancreatic disorders, e.g. pancreatic enzymes
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
- A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/14—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abnormal movements, e.g. chorea, dyskinesia
- A61P25/16—Anti-Parkinson drugs
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
- A61P35/02—Antineoplastic agents specific for leukemia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
- A61P37/08—Antiallergic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P7/00—Drugs for disorders of the blood or the extracellular fluid
- A61P7/12—Antidiuretics, e.g. drugs for diabetes insipidus
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Pulmonology (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Psychology (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Nitrogen Condensed Heterocyclic Rings (AREA)
Abstract
Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine-based inhibitors of various kinase, compositions including the inhibitors, and methods of using the inhibitors and inhibitor compositions are described. The inhibitors and compositions that contain such inhibitors are useful for treating disease or disease symptoms. The invention also provides for methods of making or CHK-1 inhibitor compounds, methods of inhibiting CDK-2 or CHK-1, and methods for treating disease or disease symptoms.
Description
The present invention relates to novel pyrazolo 1,5-a]pyrimidine compounds useful as protein kinase inhibitors, pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds, and methods of treatment using the compounds and compositions to treat diseases such as, for example, cancer, inflammation, arthritis, viral diseases, neurodegenerative diseases such as Alzheimer's disease, cardiovascular diseases, and fungal diseases. The compounds disclosed herein are especially useful as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors, such as, for example, CDK-1 and CDK-2 inhibitors and Checkpoint inhibitors such as CHK-1 inhibitors.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Cell growth and differentiation is a highly controlled process which, when lost, can lead to aberrant cell function, often resulting in a disease state.
Protein phosphorylation is one of the main post translational mechanisms used to control cellular function. Protein kinases catalyze the phosphorylation of serine, threonine and tyrosine residues using either ATP or GTP. An analysis of the human genome has revealed that there are predicted to be - 500 protein kinases (Manning G., Whyte D.B., Martinez R., Hunter T., Sudarsanam S., Science 298, 1912, 2002; Kostich M, English J, Madison V, Gheyas F, Wang L, Qiu P, Greene J, Laz TM., Genome Biol, 3(9), 2002). When phosphorylation regulation by these kinases is lost, a number of diseases may occur, including diabetes, Alzheimer's, inflammation, and cancer (Cohen P., Eur. J. Biochem. 268, 5001-5010, 2001; Cohen P., Nat, Rev. Drug Discovery 1, 309-315, 2002.) g iyk~ `ijfe ..e uÃar si ca ..,l .k ,11 T. '~`'. ~ : ''. `+rr_ :fin a d apop-..
., ..,"Cdr key rll cycle, which division by regulating passage through the G1, S. G2, and M phases of DNA
synthesis and mitosis. Protein kinase inhibitors, regulators or modulators, alter the function of kinases such as cyclin-dependent kinases (CDKs), mitogen activated protein kinase `'. , K ERK , d an s ithase ;ri se 3 '3SK. r a' ..J : -.,':pc f } . `., .,,rHK
Aurora C etc), and the like. Examples of protein kinase inhibitors are described in W002/22610 Al and by Y. Mettey et al in J. Med. Chem., (2003) 46 222-236.
Progression through the eukaryotic cell cycle is controlled by the cyclin dependent kinase (CDK) family of kinases. CDKs are primarily serine/threonine kinases and they bind to several different regulatory subunits called cyclins.
Different CDKfcyclin heterodimers regulate a variety of processes in the cell cycle, thus, it is believed that CDK4/cyclin D and CDK2/cyclin E regulate control through G1 into the onset of the S phase. The down regulation of cyclin D and cyclin E and the up regulation of cyclin A to form heterodimers with CDK2 and CDK1 promotes passage through the S-phase into G2. Finally, activated complexes of CDK1 (Cdc2)/cyclin B
and possibly CDK1 (Cdc2)/cyclin A are thought to promote the transition from G2 into the M-phase. (reviewed by Murray A., Cell 116, 221-234, 2004). Some of the known substrates for the CDKs are the tumor suppressor retinoblastoma protein (RB) and related family members p107 and p130 (Grana X., Garriga J., and Mayol X., Oncogene 17, 3365-3383, 1998). Phosphorylation of RB by CDK4 or CDK2 induces the release of E2F transcription factors which in turn promote the expression of regulatory proteins to stimulate cell cycle progression and cell growth. In human tumors, the control of the RB function has been observed to be disrupted through mutation of the RB gene, CDK4 amplification, cyclin D and cyclin E over expression, inactivation of the CDK4 specific protein inhibitor p16lNK4A and a disruption in the level of the CDK inhibitor p27KIP1 (Sherr, C., Roberts J., Genes Dev. 13, 1501-1512, 1999; Hall M., Peters G., Adv. Cancer Res. 68, 67-108, 1996; Stewart T., Wesfall M., Pietenpol J., Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 24, 139-145, 2003). These functional disruptions are believed to contribute to the development of breast, colon, gastric, prostate, nonsr all cell lure;, ovarian and other human cancers (Tsihiias J., Kapusta .., Slingcri4t -:d J. i . Rev. Med. 50, 401-423, 1999; Lloyd R., Erickson L., Jin L., Kulig E., Qian X., Cheville J., Scheithauser B., Am. J. Patrol. 154(4), 313-323, 1999).
The fact that uncontrolled regulation of the cell cycle pathway is thought to be a source of human cancers leads one to believe that inhibition of unregulated CDK
o ld be r<latment of cancers. A
u lar6 nun, r- torts have bee sward developing CDK c AT ~. t ,, e in out only a few r-.. / .j ales have progressed into human clinical trials. These include flavopiridol, roscovitine (CYC-202) and the 2-aminothiazole derivative BMS-387032 (Zhai, S., Senderowicz A., Sausville E., Figg W., Ann. Pharmacother. 36, 905-911, 2002; McClue S., Blake D., Clarke R., Cummings L., Fischer P., MacKenzie M., Stewart K., Wang S., Zhelev N., Zheleva D., Lane D., Int. J. Cancer 102(5), 463-468, 2002; Misra R., et al., J.Med. Chem.
47, 1719-1728, 2004) Another series of protein kinases are those that play an important role as a checkpoint in cell cycle progression. Checkpoints prevent cell cycle progression at inappropriate times, such as in response to DNA damage, and maintain the metabolic balance of cells while the cell is arrested, and in some instances can induce apoptosis (programmed cell death) when the requirements of the checkpoint have not been met.
Checkpoint control can occur in the G1 phase (prior to DNA synthesis) and in G2, prior to entry into mitosis.
One series of checkpoints monitors the integrity of the genome and, upon sensing DNA damage, these "DNA damage checkpoints" block cell cycle progression in G1 & G2 phases, and slow progression through S phase. This action enables DNA
repair processes to complete their tasks before replication of the genome and subsequent separation of this genetic material into new daughter cells takes place.
Inactivation of CHK1 has been shown to transduce signals from the DNA-damage sensory complex to inhibit activation of the cyclin B/Cdc2 kinase, which promotes mitotic entry, and abrogate G2 arrest induced by DNA damage inflicted by either anticancer agents or endogenous DNA damage, as well as result in preferential killing of the resulting checkpoint defective cells. See, e.g., Peng et al., Science, 277, 1501-1505 (1997); Sanchez et al., Science, 277, 1497-1501 (1997), Nurse, Cell 91.
867 (1997); Kleinert, Science. 277, 1450-1451 (1997), Walworth et al,, "tip, 363, 368-371 (1993); and Al-Khodairy et al., lolec, BO L Cell., 5, 147-160 (1994).
Selective manipulation of checkpoint control in cancer cells could afford broad utilization in cancer chemotherapeutic and radiotherapy regimens and may, in addition, offer a common hallmark of human cancer "genomic instability" #o be t s~ ~.r born of cancer cells, A n .. f place CHR1 l"A ge cft: ., ., 6troi. The - of 1 of 1 . _.. d k, ;c., as CDDS1/CHK2, a kinase recently discovered to cooperate with CHK1 in regulating S phase progression (see Zeng et al., Nature, 395, 547-510 (1998); Matsuoka, Science, 282, 1893-(1998)), could provide valuable new therapeutic entities for the treatment of cancer.
There is a need to develop CDK and CHK1 inhibitors for the treatment of human diseases, therefore, it is an objective of this invention to describe compounds that would be useful for the prevention or alteration of these diseases.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The invention relates to novel compounds and compositions containing those compounds as well as methods of using the compounds. The compounds are heterocyclic molecules that are useful in therapeutic applications, including modulation of disease or disease symptoms in a subject (for example, cat, dog, horse, or human).
These diseases include Alzheimer's disease, cancer, diabetes, and inflammation. The compounds (including stereoisomers thereof) are synthesized either singly or in a combinatorial fashion to give structurally and stereochemically diverse libraries of compounds.
In certain embodiments, the compounds are fluoro substituted pyrazolo pyrimidine compounds. In one embodiment, provided herein are compounds of formula (I):
Ni R
F-- Ir N,N R' Formula (I) or a pharraceuticafy acceptable sa't, solvate or ester thereof, wherein.
R`' is hydrogen, alkyl, cycioa k yl, cycienyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, _0_ trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, COO, CONR8R9, -OR8, -SR8, -S02R9, -S02NR8R9, -NR8S02R9, -NR8COR9, or NR8CONR8R9, wherein each of said alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trif ... ' f , 4 Ik 3 :tern -.. .... qa ..,.$ from ~gp~ the - _C.,.. _.[.. ~..~_ -eleroad the 1, 121 I rc ry alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, 5 cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NR8R9, NRBCOR9, NR"SO2R9, CORI, C02R8, CONRIR9, CH2OR8, ORI, SR8, and S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycl'oalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylaikenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, ORB, -0, NR8R9, SRI, S02R9, CN, S02NR"R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclyfalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NRIR9, NRICOR9, NR8S02R9, COR8, C02R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, ORI, SR8, or S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycienylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cycienylalkyl, and cyclylalkyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more moieties independently 2.5 selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, OR8, CN, 02R , CONRIR9, -SR8, S021 8, S02N1 8R5, NO2, NR8S02R~, NRBCORJ, and NRBCONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, trihaloalkyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroar yl, yi, he c. _ c er AR , dies ~.e ji, fr eter'6ocyc c F`Y k :. eterc4.. Y -`C-l F'ke `.)$;
and he eroarylalkyl..r. va ch of said K r , uikenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
Pharmaceutical compositions formulated for administration by an appropriate route and means containing effective concentrations of one or more of the compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, that deliver amounts effective for the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorders that are modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2 or CHK-1, are also provided. The effective amounts and concentrations are effective for ameliorating any of the symptoms of any of the diseases or disorders.
Methods of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder that is modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated, are provided. Such methods include methods of treatment, prevention and amelioration of one or more symptoms of inflammatory disease, neurodegenerative disease, cancer and diabetes using one or more of the compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof. Non-limiting examples of inflammatory disease are acute pancreatitis, chronic pancreatitis, asthma, allergies, and adult respiratory distress syndrome. Non-limiting examples of neurodegenerative disease are acute Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, cerebral ischemia, and other neurodegenerative diseases. Non-limiting examples of the diabetes are diabetes mellitus and diabetes insipidus, eg., type I diabetes and type 2 diabetes.
F 4 practicing the methods, effective C : r is of the ,car comb _ coruL li "i r g therapeutically effective concentrations of the compounds, which are formulated for systemic delivery, including parenteral, oral, or intravenous delivery, or for local or topical application, for the treatment of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, including, but not iii,mited to, inflammatory diseases, acute ancreatitis; cfri pancreatitis, E. 't' ~. c? v i u e. t1 disease, P ! son's .-di"- l .~ f i .., :r 5 JC ,~ p di , type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, breast cancer, stomach cancer, cancer of the ovaries, cancer of the colon, lung cancer, brain cancer, cancer of the larynx, cancer of the lymphatic system, cancer of the Benito-urinary tract including the bladder and the prostate, bone cancer and cancer of the pancreas, are administered to an individual exhibiting the symptoms of these diseases or disorders.
The amounts are effective to ameliorate or eliminate one or more symptoms of the diseases or disorders.
Articles of manufacture containing packaging material, a compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, provided herein, which is effective for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, mediated diseases or disorders are provided, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, is used for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, mediated diseases or disorders, are provided.
The compounds according to the invention can have pharmacological properties; in particular, the compounds of Formula I can be inhibitors of protein kinases such as, for example, CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6 and CDK7, CDK8, mitogen activated protein kinase (MAPKIERK), glycogen synthase kinase 3 (GSK3beta), Pim-1 kinases, Chk kinases (such as Chk1 and Chk2), tyrosine kinases, such as the HER subfamily (including, for example, EGFR (HER1), HER2, HER3 and HER4), the insulin subfamily (including, for example, INS-R, IGF-IR, IR, and IR-R), the PDGF subfamily (including, for example, PDGF-alpha and beta receptors, CSFIR, s-kit and FLK-II), the FLK family (including, for example, kinase insert domain receptor (KDR), fetal liver kinase-1 (FLK-1), fetal liver kinase-4 (FLK-4) and the fms-like tyrosine kinase- $ (fit-1)), non-receptor protein tyrosine kinases, for exE F- e g_ CK, Src, Frk, Btk, CSK, Lfap70, Fes/Fps, Fak, Jak, Ack, and LIMK, growth factor receptor tyrosine kinases such as VEGF-R2, FGF-R, TEK, Akt kinases, Aurora kinases (Aurora A, Aurora B, Aurora C) and the like.
The novel compounds of Formula I are expected to be useful in the therapy of uch a ves, fungal ti-p,oliferative (e.g. ,.~ r retinopat~ ,,), 9lopec :ar iiov ,s Disease.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Cell growth and differentiation is a highly controlled process which, when lost, can lead to aberrant cell function, often resulting in a disease state.
Protein phosphorylation is one of the main post translational mechanisms used to control cellular function. Protein kinases catalyze the phosphorylation of serine, threonine and tyrosine residues using either ATP or GTP. An analysis of the human genome has revealed that there are predicted to be - 500 protein kinases (Manning G., Whyte D.B., Martinez R., Hunter T., Sudarsanam S., Science 298, 1912, 2002; Kostich M, English J, Madison V, Gheyas F, Wang L, Qiu P, Greene J, Laz TM., Genome Biol, 3(9), 2002). When phosphorylation regulation by these kinases is lost, a number of diseases may occur, including diabetes, Alzheimer's, inflammation, and cancer (Cohen P., Eur. J. Biochem. 268, 5001-5010, 2001; Cohen P., Nat, Rev. Drug Discovery 1, 309-315, 2002.) g iyk~ `ijfe ..e uÃar si ca ..,l .k ,11 T. '~`'. ~ : ''. `+rr_ :fin a d apop-..
., ..,"Cdr key rll cycle, which division by regulating passage through the G1, S. G2, and M phases of DNA
synthesis and mitosis. Protein kinase inhibitors, regulators or modulators, alter the function of kinases such as cyclin-dependent kinases (CDKs), mitogen activated protein kinase `'. , K ERK , d an s ithase ;ri se 3 '3SK. r a' ..J : -.,':pc f } . `., .,,rHK
Aurora C etc), and the like. Examples of protein kinase inhibitors are described in W002/22610 Al and by Y. Mettey et al in J. Med. Chem., (2003) 46 222-236.
Progression through the eukaryotic cell cycle is controlled by the cyclin dependent kinase (CDK) family of kinases. CDKs are primarily serine/threonine kinases and they bind to several different regulatory subunits called cyclins.
Different CDKfcyclin heterodimers regulate a variety of processes in the cell cycle, thus, it is believed that CDK4/cyclin D and CDK2/cyclin E regulate control through G1 into the onset of the S phase. The down regulation of cyclin D and cyclin E and the up regulation of cyclin A to form heterodimers with CDK2 and CDK1 promotes passage through the S-phase into G2. Finally, activated complexes of CDK1 (Cdc2)/cyclin B
and possibly CDK1 (Cdc2)/cyclin A are thought to promote the transition from G2 into the M-phase. (reviewed by Murray A., Cell 116, 221-234, 2004). Some of the known substrates for the CDKs are the tumor suppressor retinoblastoma protein (RB) and related family members p107 and p130 (Grana X., Garriga J., and Mayol X., Oncogene 17, 3365-3383, 1998). Phosphorylation of RB by CDK4 or CDK2 induces the release of E2F transcription factors which in turn promote the expression of regulatory proteins to stimulate cell cycle progression and cell growth. In human tumors, the control of the RB function has been observed to be disrupted through mutation of the RB gene, CDK4 amplification, cyclin D and cyclin E over expression, inactivation of the CDK4 specific protein inhibitor p16lNK4A and a disruption in the level of the CDK inhibitor p27KIP1 (Sherr, C., Roberts J., Genes Dev. 13, 1501-1512, 1999; Hall M., Peters G., Adv. Cancer Res. 68, 67-108, 1996; Stewart T., Wesfall M., Pietenpol J., Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 24, 139-145, 2003). These functional disruptions are believed to contribute to the development of breast, colon, gastric, prostate, nonsr all cell lure;, ovarian and other human cancers (Tsihiias J., Kapusta .., Slingcri4t -:d J. i . Rev. Med. 50, 401-423, 1999; Lloyd R., Erickson L., Jin L., Kulig E., Qian X., Cheville J., Scheithauser B., Am. J. Patrol. 154(4), 313-323, 1999).
The fact that uncontrolled regulation of the cell cycle pathway is thought to be a source of human cancers leads one to believe that inhibition of unregulated CDK
o ld be r<latment of cancers. A
u lar6 nun, r- torts have bee sward developing CDK c AT ~. t ,, e in out only a few r-.. / .j ales have progressed into human clinical trials. These include flavopiridol, roscovitine (CYC-202) and the 2-aminothiazole derivative BMS-387032 (Zhai, S., Senderowicz A., Sausville E., Figg W., Ann. Pharmacother. 36, 905-911, 2002; McClue S., Blake D., Clarke R., Cummings L., Fischer P., MacKenzie M., Stewart K., Wang S., Zhelev N., Zheleva D., Lane D., Int. J. Cancer 102(5), 463-468, 2002; Misra R., et al., J.Med. Chem.
47, 1719-1728, 2004) Another series of protein kinases are those that play an important role as a checkpoint in cell cycle progression. Checkpoints prevent cell cycle progression at inappropriate times, such as in response to DNA damage, and maintain the metabolic balance of cells while the cell is arrested, and in some instances can induce apoptosis (programmed cell death) when the requirements of the checkpoint have not been met.
Checkpoint control can occur in the G1 phase (prior to DNA synthesis) and in G2, prior to entry into mitosis.
One series of checkpoints monitors the integrity of the genome and, upon sensing DNA damage, these "DNA damage checkpoints" block cell cycle progression in G1 & G2 phases, and slow progression through S phase. This action enables DNA
repair processes to complete their tasks before replication of the genome and subsequent separation of this genetic material into new daughter cells takes place.
Inactivation of CHK1 has been shown to transduce signals from the DNA-damage sensory complex to inhibit activation of the cyclin B/Cdc2 kinase, which promotes mitotic entry, and abrogate G2 arrest induced by DNA damage inflicted by either anticancer agents or endogenous DNA damage, as well as result in preferential killing of the resulting checkpoint defective cells. See, e.g., Peng et al., Science, 277, 1501-1505 (1997); Sanchez et al., Science, 277, 1497-1501 (1997), Nurse, Cell 91.
867 (1997); Kleinert, Science. 277, 1450-1451 (1997), Walworth et al,, "tip, 363, 368-371 (1993); and Al-Khodairy et al., lolec, BO L Cell., 5, 147-160 (1994).
Selective manipulation of checkpoint control in cancer cells could afford broad utilization in cancer chemotherapeutic and radiotherapy regimens and may, in addition, offer a common hallmark of human cancer "genomic instability" #o be t s~ ~.r born of cancer cells, A n .. f place CHR1 l"A ge cft: ., ., 6troi. The - of 1 of 1 . _.. d k, ;c., as CDDS1/CHK2, a kinase recently discovered to cooperate with CHK1 in regulating S phase progression (see Zeng et al., Nature, 395, 547-510 (1998); Matsuoka, Science, 282, 1893-(1998)), could provide valuable new therapeutic entities for the treatment of cancer.
There is a need to develop CDK and CHK1 inhibitors for the treatment of human diseases, therefore, it is an objective of this invention to describe compounds that would be useful for the prevention or alteration of these diseases.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
The invention relates to novel compounds and compositions containing those compounds as well as methods of using the compounds. The compounds are heterocyclic molecules that are useful in therapeutic applications, including modulation of disease or disease symptoms in a subject (for example, cat, dog, horse, or human).
These diseases include Alzheimer's disease, cancer, diabetes, and inflammation. The compounds (including stereoisomers thereof) are synthesized either singly or in a combinatorial fashion to give structurally and stereochemically diverse libraries of compounds.
In certain embodiments, the compounds are fluoro substituted pyrazolo pyrimidine compounds. In one embodiment, provided herein are compounds of formula (I):
Ni R
F-- Ir N,N R' Formula (I) or a pharraceuticafy acceptable sa't, solvate or ester thereof, wherein.
R`' is hydrogen, alkyl, cycioa k yl, cycienyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, _0_ trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, COO, CONR8R9, -OR8, -SR8, -S02R9, -S02NR8R9, -NR8S02R9, -NR8COR9, or NR8CONR8R9, wherein each of said alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trif ... ' f , 4 Ik 3 :tern -.. .... qa ..,.$ from ~gp~ the - _C.,.. _.[.. ~..~_ -eleroad the 1, 121 I rc ry alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, 5 cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NR8R9, NRBCOR9, NR"SO2R9, CORI, C02R8, CONRIR9, CH2OR8, ORI, SR8, and S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycl'oalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylaikenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, ORB, -0, NR8R9, SRI, S02R9, CN, S02NR"R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclyfalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NRIR9, NRICOR9, NR8S02R9, COR8, C02R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, ORI, SR8, or S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycienylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cycienylalkyl, and cyclylalkyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more moieties independently 2.5 selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, OR8, CN, 02R , CONRIR9, -SR8, S021 8, S02N1 8R5, NO2, NR8S02R~, NRBCORJ, and NRBCONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, trihaloalkyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroar yl, yi, he c. _ c er AR , dies ~.e ji, fr eter'6ocyc c F`Y k :. eterc4.. Y -`C-l F'ke `.)$;
and he eroarylalkyl..r. va ch of said K r , uikenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocycle nylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
Pharmaceutical compositions formulated for administration by an appropriate route and means containing effective concentrations of one or more of the compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, that deliver amounts effective for the treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of diseases or disorders that are modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2 or CHK-1, are also provided. The effective amounts and concentrations are effective for ameliorating any of the symptoms of any of the diseases or disorders.
Methods of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder that is modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated, are provided. Such methods include methods of treatment, prevention and amelioration of one or more symptoms of inflammatory disease, neurodegenerative disease, cancer and diabetes using one or more of the compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof. Non-limiting examples of inflammatory disease are acute pancreatitis, chronic pancreatitis, asthma, allergies, and adult respiratory distress syndrome. Non-limiting examples of neurodegenerative disease are acute Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, cerebral ischemia, and other neurodegenerative diseases. Non-limiting examples of the diabetes are diabetes mellitus and diabetes insipidus, eg., type I diabetes and type 2 diabetes.
F 4 practicing the methods, effective C : r is of the ,car comb _ coruL li "i r g therapeutically effective concentrations of the compounds, which are formulated for systemic delivery, including parenteral, oral, or intravenous delivery, or for local or topical application, for the treatment of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, including, but not iii,mited to, inflammatory diseases, acute ancreatitis; cfri pancreatitis, E. 't' ~. c? v i u e. t1 disease, P ! son's .-di"- l .~ f i .., :r 5 JC ,~ p di , type 1 diabetes, type 2 diabetes, breast cancer, stomach cancer, cancer of the ovaries, cancer of the colon, lung cancer, brain cancer, cancer of the larynx, cancer of the lymphatic system, cancer of the Benito-urinary tract including the bladder and the prostate, bone cancer and cancer of the pancreas, are administered to an individual exhibiting the symptoms of these diseases or disorders.
The amounts are effective to ameliorate or eliminate one or more symptoms of the diseases or disorders.
Articles of manufacture containing packaging material, a compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, provided herein, which is effective for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, mediated diseases or disorders are provided, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, is used for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, mediated diseases or disorders, are provided.
The compounds according to the invention can have pharmacological properties; in particular, the compounds of Formula I can be inhibitors of protein kinases such as, for example, CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6 and CDK7, CDK8, mitogen activated protein kinase (MAPKIERK), glycogen synthase kinase 3 (GSK3beta), Pim-1 kinases, Chk kinases (such as Chk1 and Chk2), tyrosine kinases, such as the HER subfamily (including, for example, EGFR (HER1), HER2, HER3 and HER4), the insulin subfamily (including, for example, INS-R, IGF-IR, IR, and IR-R), the PDGF subfamily (including, for example, PDGF-alpha and beta receptors, CSFIR, s-kit and FLK-II), the FLK family (including, for example, kinase insert domain receptor (KDR), fetal liver kinase-1 (FLK-1), fetal liver kinase-4 (FLK-4) and the fms-like tyrosine kinase- $ (fit-1)), non-receptor protein tyrosine kinases, for exE F- e g_ CK, Src, Frk, Btk, CSK, Lfap70, Fes/Fps, Fak, Jak, Ack, and LIMK, growth factor receptor tyrosine kinases such as VEGF-R2, FGF-R, TEK, Akt kinases, Aurora kinases (Aurora A, Aurora B, Aurora C) and the like.
The novel compounds of Formula I are expected to be useful in the therapy of uch a ves, fungal ti-p,oliferative (e.g. ,.~ r retinopat~ ,,), 9lopec :ar iiov ,s Disease.
Many of these diseases and disorders are listed in U.B. 5,413,974 cited earlier, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein.
More specifically, the compounds of Formula I can be useful in the treatment of a variety of cancers, including (but not limited to) the following:
carcinoma, including that of the bladder, breast, colon, kidney, liver, lung, including small cell lung cancer, esophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma; hematopoietic tumors of lymphoid lineage, including leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma and Burkett's lymphoma;
hematopoietic tumors of myeloid lineage, including acute and chronic myelogenous leukemias, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
tumors of mesenchymal origin, including fibrosarcoma and rhabdomyosarcoma;
tumors of the central and peripheral nervous system, including astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma and schwannomas; and other tumors, including melanoma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
Due to the key role of CDKs in the regulation of cellular proliferation in general, inhibitors could act as reversible cytostatic agents which may be useful in the treatment of any disease process which features abnormal cellular proliferation, e.g., benign prostate hyperplasia, familial adenomatosis polyposis, neuro-fi.bromatosis, atherosclerosis, pulmonary fibrosis, arthritis, psoriasis, glomerulonephritis, restenosis following angioplasty or vascular surgery, hyper r ) , '-scar format ^r.
bowel disease, transplantation rejection, endotoxc shock, and fungal infection s.
Compounds of Formula l can also be useful in the treatment of Alzheimer's disease, as suggested by the recent finding that CDK5 is involved in the phosphorylation of tau protein (J. Biochem, (1995) 117, 741-749).
mula l m~ uia.
Th, ~ k c Se:_ .
Cc, - : c u nds of F as r #, . be uuse" ~.., .: .. , ; : cancer (including but not limited to those types mentioned hereinabove), viral infections (including but not limited to herpevirus, poxvirus, Epstein- Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus), prevention of AIDS development in HIV-infected individuals, autoimmune diseases (including but not limited to systemic lupus, erythematosus, autoimmune mediated glomerulonephritis, rheumatoid arthritis, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, and autoimmune diabetes mellitus), neurodegenerative disorders (including but not limited to Alzheimer's disease, AIDS-related dementia, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinitis pigmentosa, spinal muscular atrophy and cerebellar degeneration), myelodysplastic syndromes, aplastic anemia, ischemic injury associated with myocardial infarctions, stroke and reperfusion injury, arrhythmia, atherosclerosis, toxin-induced or alcohol related liver diseases, hematological diseases (including but not limited to chronic anemia and aplastic anemia), degenerative diseases of the musculoskeletal system (including but not limited to osteoporosis and arthritis) aspirin-sensitive rhinosinusitis, cystic fibrosis, multiple sclerosis, kidney diseases and cancer pain.
Compounds of Formula 1, as inhibitors of the CDKs, can modulate the level of cellular RNA and DNA synthesis. These agents would therefore be useful in the treatment of viral infections (including but not limited to HIV, human papilloma virus, herpesvirus, poxvirus, Epstein-Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus).
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in the chemoprevention of cancer.
Chemoprevention is defined as inhibiting the development of invasive cancer by either blocking the initiating mutagenic event or by blocking the progression of pre-malignant cells that have already suffered an insult or inhibiting tumor relapse.
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in inhibiting tumor angiogenesis and metastasis.
Cor-, Fo ids of Formula I may also act as inhibitors of other protein kinases, e.g., protein kinase C, her2, raf 1, MEK1, MAP kinase, EGF receptor, PDGF
receptor, IGF receptor, P13 kinase, weel kinase, Src; Abl and thus be effective in the treatment of diseases associated with other protein kinases, Thu , . 8 a method of treating a m ff -A k human) ring OD.; CHK-1 by a air :}U~ compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound to the mammal.
The pharmacological properties of the compounds of this invention may be confirmed by a number of pharmacological assays. The exemplified pharmacological assays which are described later have been carried out with the compounds 5 according to the invention and their salts.
This invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions which comprise at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
More specifically, the compounds of Formula I can be useful in the treatment of a variety of cancers, including (but not limited to) the following:
carcinoma, including that of the bladder, breast, colon, kidney, liver, lung, including small cell lung cancer, esophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma; hematopoietic tumors of lymphoid lineage, including leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma and Burkett's lymphoma;
hematopoietic tumors of myeloid lineage, including acute and chronic myelogenous leukemias, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
tumors of mesenchymal origin, including fibrosarcoma and rhabdomyosarcoma;
tumors of the central and peripheral nervous system, including astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma and schwannomas; and other tumors, including melanoma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
Due to the key role of CDKs in the regulation of cellular proliferation in general, inhibitors could act as reversible cytostatic agents which may be useful in the treatment of any disease process which features abnormal cellular proliferation, e.g., benign prostate hyperplasia, familial adenomatosis polyposis, neuro-fi.bromatosis, atherosclerosis, pulmonary fibrosis, arthritis, psoriasis, glomerulonephritis, restenosis following angioplasty or vascular surgery, hyper r ) , '-scar format ^r.
bowel disease, transplantation rejection, endotoxc shock, and fungal infection s.
Compounds of Formula l can also be useful in the treatment of Alzheimer's disease, as suggested by the recent finding that CDK5 is involved in the phosphorylation of tau protein (J. Biochem, (1995) 117, 741-749).
mula l m~ uia.
Th, ~ k c Se:_ .
Cc, - : c u nds of F as r #, . be uuse" ~.., .: .. , ; : cancer (including but not limited to those types mentioned hereinabove), viral infections (including but not limited to herpevirus, poxvirus, Epstein- Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus), prevention of AIDS development in HIV-infected individuals, autoimmune diseases (including but not limited to systemic lupus, erythematosus, autoimmune mediated glomerulonephritis, rheumatoid arthritis, psoriasis, inflammatory bowel disease, and autoimmune diabetes mellitus), neurodegenerative disorders (including but not limited to Alzheimer's disease, AIDS-related dementia, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinitis pigmentosa, spinal muscular atrophy and cerebellar degeneration), myelodysplastic syndromes, aplastic anemia, ischemic injury associated with myocardial infarctions, stroke and reperfusion injury, arrhythmia, atherosclerosis, toxin-induced or alcohol related liver diseases, hematological diseases (including but not limited to chronic anemia and aplastic anemia), degenerative diseases of the musculoskeletal system (including but not limited to osteoporosis and arthritis) aspirin-sensitive rhinosinusitis, cystic fibrosis, multiple sclerosis, kidney diseases and cancer pain.
Compounds of Formula 1, as inhibitors of the CDKs, can modulate the level of cellular RNA and DNA synthesis. These agents would therefore be useful in the treatment of viral infections (including but not limited to HIV, human papilloma virus, herpesvirus, poxvirus, Epstein-Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus).
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in the chemoprevention of cancer.
Chemoprevention is defined as inhibiting the development of invasive cancer by either blocking the initiating mutagenic event or by blocking the progression of pre-malignant cells that have already suffered an insult or inhibiting tumor relapse.
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in inhibiting tumor angiogenesis and metastasis.
Cor-, Fo ids of Formula I may also act as inhibitors of other protein kinases, e.g., protein kinase C, her2, raf 1, MEK1, MAP kinase, EGF receptor, PDGF
receptor, IGF receptor, P13 kinase, weel kinase, Src; Abl and thus be effective in the treatment of diseases associated with other protein kinases, Thu , . 8 a method of treating a m ff -A k human) ring OD.; CHK-1 by a air :}U~ compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound to the mammal.
The pharmacological properties of the compounds of this invention may be confirmed by a number of pharmacological assays. The exemplified pharmacological assays which are described later have been carried out with the compounds 5 according to the invention and their salts.
This invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions which comprise at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
A. Definitions Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as is commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. All patents, applications, published applications and other publications are incorporated by reference in their entirety. In the event that there are a plurality of definitions for a term herein, those in this section prevail unless stated otherwise.
As used above, and throughout this disclosure, the following terms, unless otherwise indicated, shall be understood to have the following meanings:
"Patient" includes both human and animals.
"Mammal" means humans and other mammalian animals, "Alkyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group which may be straight or branched and comprising about 1 to about 20 carbon atoms in the chain.
Preferred alkyl groups contain about to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain. More preferred alkyl groups about 1 to about 3 cart vi atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkyl chain. "Lower alkyl" means a group having about 1 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. "Alkyl" may be unsubstituted or ;_ tiona!ly substituted by one c sub ; =. nick h- the same or ¾i b; sE, each substit ue t being independe4 / ;a led from tie group < -sisting of halo, alkyl, aryl cycf .,:~:J . -:vano, hydroxv, ~.Yy, alkylthio, amino, 1 ., g NH(cycloalkyl), -N(alkyl)2: carboxy and -C(O)O-alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl.
"Alkenyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond and which may be straight or branched and comprising about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms in the chain. Preferred alkenyl groups have about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkenyl chain. "Lower alkenyl" means about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. "Alkenyl"
may be unsubstituted or optionally substituted by one or more substituents which may be the same or different, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl. aryl, cycloalkyl, cyano, alkoxy and -S(alkyl). Non-limiting examples of suitable alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, n-butenyl, 3-methylbut-2-enyl, n-pentenyl, octenyl and decenyl.
"Alkylene" means a difunctional group obtained by removal of a hydrogen atom from an alkyl group that is defined above. Non-limiting examples of alkylene include methylene, ethylene and propylene.
"Alkynyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond and which may be straight or branched and comprising about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms in the chain. Preferred alkynyl groups have about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 4 carbon atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkynyl chain. "Lower alkynyl" means about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, 2-butynyl and 3-:eihy:butynyl. "Alkynyl" may be unsubstituted or optionally substituted by one or more substituents which may be the same or different, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl and cycloalkyl.
"Aryl" means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 6 to about 14 carbon atoms; prefe . AD-out 6 to about 10 carbon atoma.
The aryl group can be optionally s _Ibz:...; t ,c or more "ring system subst t '::~
which may be the same or different, and are as defined herein. Non-limiting examples of suitable aryl groups include phenyl and naphthyl.
"Heteroaryl" means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 5 to about 14 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the ring atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination. Preferred heteroaryls contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms. The "heteroaryl" can be optionally substituted by one or more "ring system substituents" which may be the same or different, and are as defined herein. The prefix aza, oxa or thia before the heteroaryl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively, is present as a ring atom. A
nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide.
Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroaryls include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridone (including N-substituted pyridones), isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, furazanyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, oxindolyl, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl, benzofurazanyl, indolyl, azaindolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothienyl, quinolinyl, imidazolyl, thienopyridyl, quinazolinyl, thienopyrimidyl, pyrrolopyridyl, imidazopyridyl, isoquinolinyl, benzoazaindolyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, benzothiazolyl and the like. The term "heteroaryl" also refers to partially saturated heteroaryl moieties such as, for example, tetrahydroisoquinolyi, tetra hydroqui no ly I and the like.
"Aralkyl" or "arylalkyl"' means an aryl-alkyl- group in which the aryl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred aralkyls comprise a lower alkyl group. Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyl groups include benzyl, 2-phenethyl and naphthalenylmethyl. The bond to the parent moiety is thra;~' ,le alkyl.
"Arylaikenyl" means an aryl group linked to the parent moiety through an alkenyl moiety, defined above.
"Alkylaryl" means an alkyl-aryl- group in which the alkyl and aryl are as previously described. Preferred alkylaryls comprise a lower alkyl group. Non-limiting -.- p#e of = is tolyl. T bond to the parem o f sz ~
tie aryl, "Cycloalkyl" or cyclyl means a non-aromatic mono- or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 carbon atoms. Preferred cycloalkyl rings contain about 5 to about 7 ring atoms. The cyclyalkyl can be optionally substituted with one or more "ring system substituents"
which may be the same or different, and are as defined above. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and the like. Non-limiting examples of suitable multicyclic cycloalkyls include 1 -decalinyl, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like.
"Cycloalkylalkyl" or cyclylalkyl means a cycloalkyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable cycloalkylalkyls include cyclohexylmethyl, adamantylmethyl and the like.
"Cycloalkenyl" or cyclenyl means a non-aromatic mono or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 carbon atoms which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Preferred cycloalkenyl rings contain about 5 to about 7 ring atoms. The cycloalkenyl can be optionally substituted with one or more "ring system substituents" which may be the same or different, and are as defined above. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic cycloalkenyls include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohepta-1,3-dienyl, and the like. Non-limiting example of a suitable multicyclic cycloalkenyl is norbornylenyl.
"Cycloalkenylalkyl" or cyclenylalkyl means a cycloalkenyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable cycloalkenylalkyls include cyclopentenylmethyl, cyclohexenylrethyl and the like.
"CycloalkenylalkenyF" or "Cycloaikylalkenyl" means a cycloa< c fcioalkyi moiety respectively, as defined above, linked via an alkenyl moiety as defined above.
"Halogen" or halo means fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine. Preferred are fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
"Ring system substituent" means a substituent attached to an aromatic or non-0 arc ...g < s h wws a , agent on the P:rq S _ .1 subs t e , same or different, each being pe ;e , w_ ._ , from coo-, e<:.;:irtg of ..' , alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, alkylaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, heteroarylalkynyl, alkyiheteroaryl, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, aralkoxy, aryl, aroyl, halo, nitro, cyano, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, a ralkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroaryisulfonyl, alkylthio, arylthio, heteroarylthio, aralkylthio, heteroaralkylthio, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, -C(=N-CN)-NH2, -C(=NH)-NH2, -C(=NH)-NH(alkyl), Y1Y2N-, Y1Y2N-alkyl-, Y1Y2NC(O)-, Y1Y2NSO2- and -SO2NYIY2, wherein YI
and Y2 can be the same or different and are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, and aralkyl. "Ring system substituent"
may also mean a single moiety which simultaneously replaces two available hydrogens on two adjacent carbon atoms (one H on each carbon) on a ring system.
Examples of such moiety are methylene dioxy, ethylenedioxy, -C(CH3)2- and the like which form moieties such as, for example:
ro b n and "Heteroarylalkyl" or heteroarylalkenyl means a heteroaryl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl or alkenyl moiety respectively (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroaryls include 2-pyridinylmethyl, quinolinylmethyl and the like.
"Heterocyclyl" or heterocycloalkyl means a non-aromatic saturated monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination. There are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system. Preferred heterocyclyls contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms. The prefix aza, oxa or Chia before the heterocyclyi root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively is present as a ring atom. Any -NH in a heterocyclyl ring may exist protected such as, for example, as an -N(Boc), -N(CBz), -N(Tos) group and the like-, such protections are also considered part of this in. Anton. The heterocyclyi can be F s~ E .w d by one 1- r-,-,.e 91rir which may be the same lerert. are as defined herein. J= m of the heterocyclyl can b e c_- ", ona Hy oxidized to the o -: S-oxide or S, S-dioxide. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic heterocyclyl rings include piperidyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiazolidinyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, lactam, lactone, and the like.
"Heterocyclyi" may also mean a single moiety (e.g., carbonyl) which simultaneously 5 replaces two available hydrogens on the same carbon atom on a ring system.
Example of such moiety is pyrrolidone:
H
C N
"Heterocyclylalkyl" or heterocycloalkylalkylmeans a heterocyclyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting 10 examples of suitable heterocyclylalkyls include piperidinylmethyl, piperazinylmethyl and the like.
"Heterocyclenyl" or heterocycloalkenyl means a non-aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an 15 element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, alone or in combination, and which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond or carbon-nitrogen double bond. There are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system. Preferred heterocyclenyl rings contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms.
The prefix aza, oxa or aria before the heterocyclenyl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively is present as a ring atom. The heterocyclenyl can be optionally substituted by one or more ring system suV, r , -,Lq,, w e e "ring system substituent" is as defined above, The nitrogen or sulfur atom of the heterocyclenyl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide, S-oxide or S,S-dioxide. Non-limiting examples of suitable heterocyclenyl groups include 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridine, 1,24-hydropyridyl, 1,4-d hydropyridyl, 1,2,3,6-tetra hydropyridine, 1, _ . 2 2-pyraz linyl, dihyd:oirie,d z ii i H-p.Y ran, dihyd-,7,f a-dihydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiopyranyl, and the like. "Heterocyclenyl" may also mean a single moiety (e.g., carbonyl) which simultaneously replaces two available hydrogens on the same carbon atom on a ring system. Example of such moiety is pyrrolidinone:
H
N
Q
"Heterocycle nylalkyl" or heterocycloalkenylalkyl means a heterocyclenyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core.
"Heteroalkyl" means is a saturated or unsaturated chain containing carbon and at least one heteroatom, wherein one or more of the chain atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination, wherein no two heteroatoms are adjacent. Heteroalkyl chains contain from 2 to 15 member atoms (carbon and heteroatoms) in the chain, preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 5. For example, alkoxy (i.e., --O-alkyl or --O-heteroalkyl) radicals are included in heteroalkyl. Heteroalkyl chains may be straight or branched. Preferred branched heteroalkyl have one or two branches, preferably one branch. Preferred heteroalkyl 1.5 are saturated. Unsaturated heteroalkyl have one or more carbon-carbon double bonds and/or one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Preferred unsaturated heteroalkyls have one or two double bonds or one triple bond, more preferably one double bond. Heteroalkyl chains may be unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents. Preferred substituted heteroalkyl are mono-, di-, or tri-substituted.
Heteroalkyl may be substituted with lower alkyl, haloalkyl, halo, hydroxy, aryloxy heteroaryloxy, acyloxy, carboxy, monocyclic aryl, heteroaryl, cycloF 1. hete ;.rl, spirocycle, amino, acylarnino, amido, keto, thioketo, cyano, or any combination thereof.
It should be noted that in hetero-atom containing ring systems of this invention, there are no hydroxyl groups on carbon atoms adjacent to a N, 0 or S, as well as there are no N or on carbon to _ Thus, for example, in the ring:
As used above, and throughout this disclosure, the following terms, unless otherwise indicated, shall be understood to have the following meanings:
"Patient" includes both human and animals.
"Mammal" means humans and other mammalian animals, "Alkyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group which may be straight or branched and comprising about 1 to about 20 carbon atoms in the chain.
Preferred alkyl groups contain about to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain. More preferred alkyl groups about 1 to about 3 cart vi atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkyl chain. "Lower alkyl" means a group having about 1 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. "Alkyl" may be unsubstituted or ;_ tiona!ly substituted by one c sub ; =. nick h- the same or ¾i b; sE, each substit ue t being independe4 / ;a led from tie group < -sisting of halo, alkyl, aryl cycf .,:~:J . -:vano, hydroxv, ~.Yy, alkylthio, amino, 1 ., g NH(cycloalkyl), -N(alkyl)2: carboxy and -C(O)O-alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl and t-butyl.
"Alkenyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond and which may be straight or branched and comprising about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms in the chain. Preferred alkenyl groups have about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkenyl chain. "Lower alkenyl" means about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. "Alkenyl"
may be unsubstituted or optionally substituted by one or more substituents which may be the same or different, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl. aryl, cycloalkyl, cyano, alkoxy and -S(alkyl). Non-limiting examples of suitable alkenyl groups include ethenyl, propenyl, n-butenyl, 3-methylbut-2-enyl, n-pentenyl, octenyl and decenyl.
"Alkylene" means a difunctional group obtained by removal of a hydrogen atom from an alkyl group that is defined above. Non-limiting examples of alkylene include methylene, ethylene and propylene.
"Alkynyl" means an aliphatic hydrocarbon group containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond and which may be straight or branched and comprising about 2 to about 15 carbon atoms in the chain. Preferred alkynyl groups have about 2 to about 12 carbon atoms in the chain; and more preferably about 2 to about 4 carbon atoms in the chain. Branched means that one or more lower alkyl groups such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, are attached to a linear alkynyl chain. "Lower alkynyl" means about 2 to about 6 carbon atoms in the chain which may be straight or branched. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkynyl groups include ethynyl, propynyl, 2-butynyl and 3-:eihy:butynyl. "Alkynyl" may be unsubstituted or optionally substituted by one or more substituents which may be the same or different, each substituent being independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, aryl and cycloalkyl.
"Aryl" means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 6 to about 14 carbon atoms; prefe . AD-out 6 to about 10 carbon atoma.
The aryl group can be optionally s _Ibz:...; t ,c or more "ring system subst t '::~
which may be the same or different, and are as defined herein. Non-limiting examples of suitable aryl groups include phenyl and naphthyl.
"Heteroaryl" means an aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 5 to about 14 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the ring atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination. Preferred heteroaryls contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms. The "heteroaryl" can be optionally substituted by one or more "ring system substituents" which may be the same or different, and are as defined herein. The prefix aza, oxa or thia before the heteroaryl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively, is present as a ring atom. A
nitrogen atom of a heteroaryl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide.
Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroaryls include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridone (including N-substituted pyridones), isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, pyrazolyl, furazanyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, triazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, oxindolyl, imidazo[1,2-a]pyridinyl, imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl, benzofurazanyl, indolyl, azaindolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzothienyl, quinolinyl, imidazolyl, thienopyridyl, quinazolinyl, thienopyrimidyl, pyrrolopyridyl, imidazopyridyl, isoquinolinyl, benzoazaindolyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, benzothiazolyl and the like. The term "heteroaryl" also refers to partially saturated heteroaryl moieties such as, for example, tetrahydroisoquinolyi, tetra hydroqui no ly I and the like.
"Aralkyl" or "arylalkyl"' means an aryl-alkyl- group in which the aryl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred aralkyls comprise a lower alkyl group. Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyl groups include benzyl, 2-phenethyl and naphthalenylmethyl. The bond to the parent moiety is thra;~' ,le alkyl.
"Arylaikenyl" means an aryl group linked to the parent moiety through an alkenyl moiety, defined above.
"Alkylaryl" means an alkyl-aryl- group in which the alkyl and aryl are as previously described. Preferred alkylaryls comprise a lower alkyl group. Non-limiting -.- p#e of = is tolyl. T bond to the parem o f sz ~
tie aryl, "Cycloalkyl" or cyclyl means a non-aromatic mono- or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 carbon atoms. Preferred cycloalkyl rings contain about 5 to about 7 ring atoms. The cyclyalkyl can be optionally substituted with one or more "ring system substituents"
which may be the same or different, and are as defined above. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic cycloalkyls include cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl and the like. Non-limiting examples of suitable multicyclic cycloalkyls include 1 -decalinyl, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like.
"Cycloalkylalkyl" or cyclylalkyl means a cycloalkyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable cycloalkylalkyls include cyclohexylmethyl, adamantylmethyl and the like.
"Cycloalkenyl" or cyclenyl means a non-aromatic mono or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 carbon atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 carbon atoms which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond. Preferred cycloalkenyl rings contain about 5 to about 7 ring atoms. The cycloalkenyl can be optionally substituted with one or more "ring system substituents" which may be the same or different, and are as defined above. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic cycloalkenyls include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohepta-1,3-dienyl, and the like. Non-limiting example of a suitable multicyclic cycloalkenyl is norbornylenyl.
"Cycloalkenylalkyl" or cyclenylalkyl means a cycloalkenyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable cycloalkenylalkyls include cyclopentenylmethyl, cyclohexenylrethyl and the like.
"CycloalkenylalkenyF" or "Cycloaikylalkenyl" means a cycloa< c fcioalkyi moiety respectively, as defined above, linked via an alkenyl moiety as defined above.
"Halogen" or halo means fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine. Preferred are fluorine, chlorine and bromine.
"Ring system substituent" means a substituent attached to an aromatic or non-0 arc ...g < s h wws a , agent on the P:rq S _ .1 subs t e , same or different, each being pe ;e , w_ ._ , from coo-, e<:.;:irtg of ..' , alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, alkylaryl, heteroaralkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, heteroarylalkynyl, alkyiheteroaryl, hydroxy, hydroxyalkyl, alkoxy, aryloxy, aralkoxy, aryl, aroyl, halo, nitro, cyano, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, aryloxycarbonyl, a ralkoxycarbonyl, alkylsulfonyl, arylsulfonyl, heteroaryisulfonyl, alkylthio, arylthio, heteroarylthio, aralkylthio, heteroaralkylthio, cycloalkyl, heterocyclyl, -C(=N-CN)-NH2, -C(=NH)-NH2, -C(=NH)-NH(alkyl), Y1Y2N-, Y1Y2N-alkyl-, Y1Y2NC(O)-, Y1Y2NSO2- and -SO2NYIY2, wherein YI
and Y2 can be the same or different and are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aryl, cycloalkyl, and aralkyl. "Ring system substituent"
may also mean a single moiety which simultaneously replaces two available hydrogens on two adjacent carbon atoms (one H on each carbon) on a ring system.
Examples of such moiety are methylene dioxy, ethylenedioxy, -C(CH3)2- and the like which form moieties such as, for example:
ro b n and "Heteroarylalkyl" or heteroarylalkenyl means a heteroaryl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl or alkenyl moiety respectively (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting examples of suitable heteroaryls include 2-pyridinylmethyl, quinolinylmethyl and the like.
"Heterocyclyl" or heterocycloalkyl means a non-aromatic saturated monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination. There are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system. Preferred heterocyclyls contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms. The prefix aza, oxa or Chia before the heterocyclyi root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively is present as a ring atom. Any -NH in a heterocyclyl ring may exist protected such as, for example, as an -N(Boc), -N(CBz), -N(Tos) group and the like-, such protections are also considered part of this in. Anton. The heterocyclyi can be F s~ E .w d by one 1- r-,-,.e 91rir which may be the same lerert. are as defined herein. J= m of the heterocyclyl can b e c_- ", ona Hy oxidized to the o -: S-oxide or S, S-dioxide. Non-limiting examples of suitable monocyclic heterocyclyl rings include piperidyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiazolidinyl, 1,4-dioxanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, lactam, lactone, and the like.
"Heterocyclyi" may also mean a single moiety (e.g., carbonyl) which simultaneously 5 replaces two available hydrogens on the same carbon atom on a ring system.
Example of such moiety is pyrrolidone:
H
C N
"Heterocyclylalkyl" or heterocycloalkylalkylmeans a heterocyclyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core. Non-limiting 10 examples of suitable heterocyclylalkyls include piperidinylmethyl, piperazinylmethyl and the like.
"Heterocyclenyl" or heterocycloalkenyl means a non-aromatic monocyclic or multicyclic ring system comprising about 3 to about 10 ring atoms, preferably about 5 to about 10 ring atoms, in which one or more of the atoms in the ring system is an 15 element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom, alone or in combination, and which contains at least one carbon-carbon double bond or carbon-nitrogen double bond. There are no adjacent oxygen and/or sulfur atoms present in the ring system. Preferred heterocyclenyl rings contain about 5 to about 6 ring atoms.
The prefix aza, oxa or aria before the heterocyclenyl root name means that at least a nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur atom respectively is present as a ring atom. The heterocyclenyl can be optionally substituted by one or more ring system suV, r , -,Lq,, w e e "ring system substituent" is as defined above, The nitrogen or sulfur atom of the heterocyclenyl can be optionally oxidized to the corresponding N-oxide, S-oxide or S,S-dioxide. Non-limiting examples of suitable heterocyclenyl groups include 1,2,3,4-tetrahydropyridine, 1,24-hydropyridyl, 1,4-d hydropyridyl, 1,2,3,6-tetra hydropyridine, 1, _ . 2 2-pyraz linyl, dihyd:oirie,d z ii i H-p.Y ran, dihyd-,7,f a-dihydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiopyranyl, and the like. "Heterocyclenyl" may also mean a single moiety (e.g., carbonyl) which simultaneously replaces two available hydrogens on the same carbon atom on a ring system. Example of such moiety is pyrrolidinone:
H
N
Q
"Heterocycle nylalkyl" or heterocycloalkenylalkyl means a heterocyclenyl moiety as defined above linked via an alkyl moiety (defined above) to a parent core.
"Heteroalkyl" means is a saturated or unsaturated chain containing carbon and at least one heteroatom, wherein one or more of the chain atoms is an element other than carbon, for example nitrogen, oxygen or sulfur, alone or in combination, wherein no two heteroatoms are adjacent. Heteroalkyl chains contain from 2 to 15 member atoms (carbon and heteroatoms) in the chain, preferably 2 to 10, more preferably 2 to 5. For example, alkoxy (i.e., --O-alkyl or --O-heteroalkyl) radicals are included in heteroalkyl. Heteroalkyl chains may be straight or branched. Preferred branched heteroalkyl have one or two branches, preferably one branch. Preferred heteroalkyl 1.5 are saturated. Unsaturated heteroalkyl have one or more carbon-carbon double bonds and/or one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds. Preferred unsaturated heteroalkyls have one or two double bonds or one triple bond, more preferably one double bond. Heteroalkyl chains may be unsubstituted or substituted with from 1 to 4 substituents. Preferred substituted heteroalkyl are mono-, di-, or tri-substituted.
Heteroalkyl may be substituted with lower alkyl, haloalkyl, halo, hydroxy, aryloxy heteroaryloxy, acyloxy, carboxy, monocyclic aryl, heteroaryl, cycloF 1. hete ;.rl, spirocycle, amino, acylarnino, amido, keto, thioketo, cyano, or any combination thereof.
It should be noted that in hetero-atom containing ring systems of this invention, there are no hydroxyl groups on carbon atoms adjacent to a N, 0 or S, as well as there are no N or on carbon to _ Thus, for example, in the ring:
C>2 N
H
there is no -OH attached directly to carbons marked 2 and 5.
It should also be noted that tautomeric forms such as, for example, the moieties:
5 H and N OH
are considered equivalent in certain embodiments of this invention.
"Alkynylalkyl" means an alkynyl-alkyl- group in which the alkynyl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred alkynylalkyls contain a lower alkynyl and a lower alkyl group. The bond to the parent moiety is through the alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkynylalkyl groups include propargylmethyl.
"Heteroaralkyl" means a heteroaryl-alkyl- group in which the heteroaryl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred heteroaralkyls contain a lower alkyl group.
Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyl groups include pyridylmethyl, and quinolin-3-ylmethyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the alkyl.
"Hydroxyalkyl" means a HO-alkyl- group in which alkyl is as previously defined.
Preferred hydroxyalkyls contain lower alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable hydroxyalkyl groups include hydroxymethyl and 2-hydroxyethyl.
"Aryl" means an H-C(O)-, alkyl-C(O)- or cycloalkyl-C(O)-, group in which the various groups are as previously described. The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl. Preferred acyls contain a lower alkyl. Nona'Fn ing examples of suitable elude formy' , 1 -opanoyl.
"Aroyl" means an aryl-C(O)- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable groups include benzoyl and 1- naphthoyl.
"Alkoxyi or "..X.aaoky' Cra i s ! O c , :n which the alkyl ' , . p is as akKoxy groups incl de methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy and n-butoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Alkoxyoxo" is similar to alkoxycarbonyl (e.g., -CO2R), but the alkoxy group additionally may include polyether functionality.
"Oxaalkynyl" indicates an alkynyl ether (e.g. propargyloxy group) linked to the parent moiety via the oxygen of oxaalkynyl.
"Aryloxy" means an aryl-O- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable aryloxy groups include phenoxy and naphthoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Aralkyloxy" means an aralkyl-O- group in which the aralkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyloxy groups include benzyloxy and 1- or 2-naphthalenemethoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Alkylthio" means an alkyl-S- group in which the alkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkylthio groups include methylthio and ethylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Arylthio" means an aryl-S- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable arylthio groups include phenylthio and naphthylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Aralkylthio" means an aralkyl-S- group in which the aralkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting example of a suitable aralkylthio group is benzylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Alkoxycarbonyl" means an alkyl-O-CO- group. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkoxycarbonyl groups include methoxycarbonyi and ethoxycarbonyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the cart r L
"} Aryloxycarbonyl" means an aryl-O-C(C_ group. Non-,-r.ng examples of suitable aryloxycarbonyl groups include phenoxycarbonyl and naphthoxycarbonyl.
The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl.
"Araikoxyca`oonyl" means an aralkyl-O-C(O)- group. Non-limiting example of a . . ; is beFez. -. no Si parent ro gh f' k>.. [_ is "Alkylsulfonyl" means an alkyl-S(02)- group. Preferred groups are those in which the alkyl group is lower alkyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfonyl.
"Arylsulfonyl" means an aryl-S(02)- group. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfonyl.
The term "substituted" means that one or more hydrogens on the designated atom is replaced with a selection from the indicated group, provided that the designated atom's normal valency under the existing circumstances is not exceeded, and that the substitution results in a stable compound. Combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
By "stable compound' or "stable structure" is meant a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
The term "optionally substituted" means optional substitution with the specified groups, radicals or moieties.
The term "purifiedõ "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof. Thus, the term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, in sufficient purity to be characterizable by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
It should also be noted that any carbon as well as heteroatom with unsatisfied valences in the text, schemes, exa,, - e s and Tables herein is a -` t e,,e the :_ i t n~ m per of hydrogen atar (s) to satisfy the valences.
When a functional group in a compound is termed" protected", this means that the group is in modified form to preclude undesired side reactions at the protected site when the compound is subjected to a reaction. Suitable protecting groups will be r i :. h; c_:, with ordina, dirt a by reference to stanÃar texib ~ s such as, k - le, T. ` . Greene eta/, Protective Groups in organic Synthesis 0 991). #f v York.
When any variable (e.g., aryl, heterocycle, R2, etc.) occurs more than one time in any constituent or in Formula 1, its definition on each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence.
As used herein, the term "composition" is intended to encompass a product 5 comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
Prodrugs and solvates of the compounds of the invention are also contemplated herein. A discussion of prodrugs is provided in T. Higuchi and V.
Stella, 10 Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems (1987) 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, (1987) Edward B. Roche, ed., American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press. The term "prodrug" means a compound (e.g, a drug precursor) that is transformed in vivo to yield a compound of Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate of the compound.
15 The transformation may occur by various mechanisms (e.g., by metabolic or chemical processes), such as, for example, through hydrolysis in blood. A discussion of the use of prodrugs is provided by T. Higuchi and W. Stella, "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and 20 Pergamon Press, 1987.
For example, if a compound of Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate of the compound contains a carboxylic acid functional group, a prodrug can comprise an ester formed by the replacement of the hydrogen atom of the acid group with a group such as, for example, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C12 alkanoyloxymetl yl, 1-(alkanoyloxy ethyl having from 4 to 9 carbon atoms, methyl- l-(alkanoyloxy)-ethyl having from 5 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyloxymethyl having from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, 1 -(a I koxyca rbo nyloxy) ethyl having from 4 to 7 carbon atoms, 1-methyl-1 -(alkoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl having from 5 to 8 carbon atoms, N-(alkoxycarbonyl)aminomethyl having from 3 to 9 carbon atoms, 3t 1 ( `7 having f rom 4 to 10 carbon s, 3 p thalsdyl, 4-crotonoiactonyl, gamma-o , , ...I .cton-4-y l di-N,N-(C C a!k C ; 2-C.w)alkyl (such as j3-dimethylaminoethyl), carbamoyl-(C,-C2)alkyl, N,N-di (C1-C2)alkylcarbamoyl-(C1-C2)alkyl and piperidino-, pyrrolidino- or morpholino(C2-C3)alkyl, and the like.
Similarly, if a compound of Formula (1) contains an alcohol functional group, a prodrug can be formed by the replacement of the hydrogen atom of the alcohol group with a group such as, for example, (C1-C6)alkanoyloxymethyl, 1-((Ci -C6)alkanoyloxy)ethyl, 1-methyl-l-((C,-C6)alkanoyloxy)ethyl, (C,-C6)alkoxycarbonyloxymethyl, N-(C1-C6)alkoxycarbonylaminomethyl, succinoyl, (C,-C6)alkanoyl, u-amino(C1-C4)alkanyl, arylacyl and a-aminoacyl, or u-aminoacyl-a-aminoacyl, where each a-aminoacyl group is independently selected from the naturally occurring L-amino acids, P(O)(OH)2, -P(O)(O(C1-C6)alkyl)2 or glycosyl (the radical resulting from the removal of a hydroxyl group of the hemiacetal form of a carbohydrate), and the like.
If a compound of Formula (l) incorporates an amine functional group, a prodrug can be formed by the replacement of a hydrogen atom in the amine group with a group such as, for example, R-carbonyl, RO-carbonyl, NRR'-carbonyl where R and R' are each independently (C1-C13)alkyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, benzyl, or R-carbonyl is a natural u-aminoacyl or natural cr-aminoacyl, -C(OH)C(O)OY' wherein Y' is H, (C1-C6)alkyl or benzyl, _C(OY2)Y3 wherein Y2 is (C1-C4) alkyl and Y3 is (C1-C6)alkyl, carboxy (C,-C6)alkyl, amino(C1-C4)alkyl or mono-N--or di-N,N-(C1-C6)alkylaminoalkyl, -C(Y4)Y5 wherein Y4 is H or methyl and Y5 is mono-N- or di-N,N-(C,-C6)alkylamino morpholino, piperidin-1-yl or pyrrolidin-l -yl, and the like.
One or more compounds of the invention may exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and gthe like, and it is intended that the invention embrace both solvated and unsolvated one or more solvent molecules. "'-"s physical associatcn involves varying degrees of ionic and covalent bonding, including hydrogen bonding. In certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid. "Solvate"
encompasses t s -:phase and isolatadler S y ( ......U `'.anolates, a s ; a. e yyh 5 .. tl Eli One or more compounds of the invention may optionally be converted to a solvate. Preparation of solvates is generally known. Thus, for example, M.
Caira et al, J. Pharmaceutical Sci., 93(3), 601-611 (2004) describe the preparation of the solvates of the antifungal fluconazole in ethyl acetate as well as from water. Similar preparations of solvates, hemisolvate, hydrates and the like are described by E. C.
van Tonder et al, AAPS PharmSciTech., all, article 12 (2004); and A. L.
Bingham et al, Chem. Commur7., 603-604 (2001). A typical, non-limiting, process involves dissolving the inventive compound in desired amounts of the desired solvent (organic or water or mixtures thereof) at a higher than ambient temperature, and cooling the solution at a rate sufficient to form crystals which are then isolated by standard methods. Analytical techniques such as, for example 1. R. spectroscopy, show the presence of the solvent (or water) in the crystals as a solvate (or hydrate).
"Effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount" is meant to describe an amount of compound or a composition of the present invention effective in inhibiting the above-noted diseases and thus producing the desired therapeutic, ameliorative, inhibitory or preventative effect.
The compounds of Formula I can form salts which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of Formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)", as employed herein, denotes acidic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids, as well as basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic bases. In addition, when a compound of Formula I contains both a basic moiety, such as, but not limited to a pyridine or imidazole, and an acidic moiety, such as, but not limited to a carboxylic acid, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein, Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) sans are preferred, although other salts are also useful. Salts of the compounds of the Formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of Formula I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization, 10 $gq y@ Exer 4 ~+ ascorbates, benzoates.
_::s, camphorates, camphom.3lfonates, furna aces, hy ; b omides, hydroiodides, lactates, maleates, methanesulfonates, naphtha lenesulfonates, nitrates, oxalates, phosphates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates, tartarates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates (also known as tosylates,) and the like. Additionally, acids which are generally considered suitable for the formation of pharmaceutically useful salts from basic pharmaceutical compounds are discussed, for example, by P. Stahl et al, Camille G. (eds.) Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts. Properties, Selection and Use.
(2002) Zurich: Wiley-VCH; S. Berge et al, Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences (1977) 66(1) 1-19; P. Gould, International J. of Pharmaceutics (1986) 33 201-217;
Anderson eta!, The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry (1996), Academic Press, New York;
and in The Orange Book (Food & Drug Administration, Washington, D.C. on their website).
These disclosures are incorporated herein by reference thereto.
Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as dicyclohexylamines, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quarternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, and dibutyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
All such acid salts and base salts are intended to be pharmaceutically acceptable salts within the scope of the invention and all acid and base salts are considered equivalent to the free forms of the corresponding compounds for purposes of the invention.
Pharmaceutically acceptable esters of the present compounds include the roiiowing groups: (1) carboxylic acid esters obtained by esterification of the hydroxy groups, in which the non-carbonyl moiety of the carboxylic acid portion of the ester grouping is selected from straight or branched chain alkyl (for example, acetyl, n-propyl, t-butyl, or n-butyl), alkoxyalkyl (for example, methoxymethyl), aralkyl (for ylox ik for ex< . ~ o yl), aryl (for ptk 4 ; ,i X C _4alkytl, t ccxy or a (2) suif for yl (for ;. r r i methanesulfonyl); (3) amino acid esters (for example, L-valyl or L-isoleucyl);
(4) phosphonate esters and (5) mono-, di- or triphosphate esters. The phosphate esters may be further esterified by, for example, a C1-20 alcohol or reactive derivative thereof, or by a 2,3-di (C6-24)acyl glycerol.
Compounds of Formula I, and salts, solvates, esters and prodrugs thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form (for example, as an amide or imino ether). All such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
The compounds of Formula (1) may contain asymmetric or chiral centers, and, therefore, exist in different stereoisomeric forms. It is intended that all stereoisomeric forms of the compounds of Formula (I) as well as mixtures thereof, including racemic mixtures, form part of the present invention. In addition, the present invention embraces all geometric and positional isomers. For example, if a compound of Formula (1) incorporates a double bond or a fused ring, both the cis- and trans-forms, as well as mixtures, are embraced within the scope of the invention.
Diastereomeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods well known to those skilled in the art, such as, for example, by chromatography and/or fractional crystallization. Enantiomers can be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixture into a diastereomeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound (e.g., chiral auxiliary such as a chiral alcohol or Mosher's acid chloride), separating the diastereomers and converting (e.g., hydrolyzing) the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers. Also, some of the compounds of Formula (1) may be atropisomers (e.g., substituted biaryls) and are considered as part of this invention. Enantiomers can also be separated by use of chiral HPLC
column.
it is also possible that the compounds of Formula (1) may exist in different tautomeric forms, and all such forms are embraced within the scope of the invention.
Also, for example, all keto-enol and imine-enamine forms of the compounds are included in the invention.
3 p 6a 3 y4 f. e7rQs for b~.isomers . _ t omersygand ~~t,e like) p of L e p rewsent cum pour, s ` i3 e salts, 5 ('.-t.~o_, esters and pro of the compounds as oAj :-1-:E `. d esters cf the prodrugs), r as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons), rotameric forms, atropisomers, and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention, as are positional isomers (such as, for example, 4-pyridyl and 5 3-pyridyl). (For example, if a compound of Formula (l) incorporates a double bond or a fused ring, both the cis- and trans-forms, as well as mixtures, are embraced within the scope of the invention. Also, for example, all keto-enol and imine-enamine forms of the compounds are included in the invention.) Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, 10 or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers. The chiral centers of the present invention can have the S or R
configuration as defined by the 1UPAC 1974 Recommendations. The use of the terms "salt", "solvate", "ester", "prodrug" and the like, is intended to equally apply to the salt, solvate, ester and prodrug of enantiomers, stereoisomers, rotamers, tautomers, 15 positional isomers, racemates or prodrugs of the inventive compounds.
The present invention also embraces isotopically-labelled compounds of the present invention which are identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
Examples of 20 isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 180, 170, 3'P, 32P, 35S,'8F, and 36Cl, respectively.
Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of Formula (l) (e.g., those labeled with 3H and 14C) are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays.
H
there is no -OH attached directly to carbons marked 2 and 5.
It should also be noted that tautomeric forms such as, for example, the moieties:
5 H and N OH
are considered equivalent in certain embodiments of this invention.
"Alkynylalkyl" means an alkynyl-alkyl- group in which the alkynyl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred alkynylalkyls contain a lower alkynyl and a lower alkyl group. The bond to the parent moiety is through the alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkynylalkyl groups include propargylmethyl.
"Heteroaralkyl" means a heteroaryl-alkyl- group in which the heteroaryl and alkyl are as previously described. Preferred heteroaralkyls contain a lower alkyl group.
Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyl groups include pyridylmethyl, and quinolin-3-ylmethyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the alkyl.
"Hydroxyalkyl" means a HO-alkyl- group in which alkyl is as previously defined.
Preferred hydroxyalkyls contain lower alkyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable hydroxyalkyl groups include hydroxymethyl and 2-hydroxyethyl.
"Aryl" means an H-C(O)-, alkyl-C(O)- or cycloalkyl-C(O)-, group in which the various groups are as previously described. The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl. Preferred acyls contain a lower alkyl. Nona'Fn ing examples of suitable elude formy' , 1 -opanoyl.
"Aroyl" means an aryl-C(O)- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl. Non-limiting examples of suitable groups include benzoyl and 1- naphthoyl.
"Alkoxyi or "..X.aaoky' Cra i s ! O c , :n which the alkyl ' , . p is as akKoxy groups incl de methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy and n-butoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Alkoxyoxo" is similar to alkoxycarbonyl (e.g., -CO2R), but the alkoxy group additionally may include polyether functionality.
"Oxaalkynyl" indicates an alkynyl ether (e.g. propargyloxy group) linked to the parent moiety via the oxygen of oxaalkynyl.
"Aryloxy" means an aryl-O- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable aryloxy groups include phenoxy and naphthoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Aralkyloxy" means an aralkyl-O- group in which the aralkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable aralkyloxy groups include benzyloxy and 1- or 2-naphthalenemethoxy. The bond to the parent moiety is through the ether oxygen.
"Alkylthio" means an alkyl-S- group in which the alkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkylthio groups include methylthio and ethylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Arylthio" means an aryl-S- group in which the aryl group is as previously described. Non-limiting examples of suitable arylthio groups include phenylthio and naphthylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Aralkylthio" means an aralkyl-S- group in which the aralkyl group is as previously described. Non-limiting example of a suitable aralkylthio group is benzylthio. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfur.
"Alkoxycarbonyl" means an alkyl-O-CO- group. Non-limiting examples of suitable alkoxycarbonyl groups include methoxycarbonyi and ethoxycarbonyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the cart r L
"} Aryloxycarbonyl" means an aryl-O-C(C_ group. Non-,-r.ng examples of suitable aryloxycarbonyl groups include phenoxycarbonyl and naphthoxycarbonyl.
The bond to the parent moiety is through the carbonyl.
"Araikoxyca`oonyl" means an aralkyl-O-C(O)- group. Non-limiting example of a . . ; is beFez. -. no Si parent ro gh f' k>.. [_ is "Alkylsulfonyl" means an alkyl-S(02)- group. Preferred groups are those in which the alkyl group is lower alkyl. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfonyl.
"Arylsulfonyl" means an aryl-S(02)- group. The bond to the parent moiety is through the sulfonyl.
The term "substituted" means that one or more hydrogens on the designated atom is replaced with a selection from the indicated group, provided that the designated atom's normal valency under the existing circumstances is not exceeded, and that the substitution results in a stable compound. Combinations of substituents and/or variables are permissible only if such combinations result in stable compounds.
By "stable compound' or "stable structure" is meant a compound that is sufficiently robust to survive isolation to a useful degree of purity from a reaction mixture, and formulation into an efficacious therapeutic agent.
The term "optionally substituted" means optional substitution with the specified groups, radicals or moieties.
The term "purifiedõ "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof. Thus, the term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, in sufficient purity to be characterizable by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
It should also be noted that any carbon as well as heteroatom with unsatisfied valences in the text, schemes, exa,, - e s and Tables herein is a -` t e,,e the :_ i t n~ m per of hydrogen atar (s) to satisfy the valences.
When a functional group in a compound is termed" protected", this means that the group is in modified form to preclude undesired side reactions at the protected site when the compound is subjected to a reaction. Suitable protecting groups will be r i :. h; c_:, with ordina, dirt a by reference to stanÃar texib ~ s such as, k - le, T. ` . Greene eta/, Protective Groups in organic Synthesis 0 991). #f v York.
When any variable (e.g., aryl, heterocycle, R2, etc.) occurs more than one time in any constituent or in Formula 1, its definition on each occurrence is independent of its definition at every other occurrence.
As used herein, the term "composition" is intended to encompass a product 5 comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
Prodrugs and solvates of the compounds of the invention are also contemplated herein. A discussion of prodrugs is provided in T. Higuchi and V.
Stella, 10 Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems (1987) 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, (1987) Edward B. Roche, ed., American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press. The term "prodrug" means a compound (e.g, a drug precursor) that is transformed in vivo to yield a compound of Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate of the compound.
15 The transformation may occur by various mechanisms (e.g., by metabolic or chemical processes), such as, for example, through hydrolysis in blood. A discussion of the use of prodrugs is provided by T. Higuchi and W. Stella, "Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems," Vol. 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and 20 Pergamon Press, 1987.
For example, if a compound of Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, hydrate or solvate of the compound contains a carboxylic acid functional group, a prodrug can comprise an ester formed by the replacement of the hydrogen atom of the acid group with a group such as, for example, (C1-C8)alkyl, (C2-C12 alkanoyloxymetl yl, 1-(alkanoyloxy ethyl having from 4 to 9 carbon atoms, methyl- l-(alkanoyloxy)-ethyl having from 5 to 10 carbon atoms, alkoxycarbonyloxymethyl having from 3 to 6 carbon atoms, 1 -(a I koxyca rbo nyloxy) ethyl having from 4 to 7 carbon atoms, 1-methyl-1 -(alkoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl having from 5 to 8 carbon atoms, N-(alkoxycarbonyl)aminomethyl having from 3 to 9 carbon atoms, 3t 1 ( `7 having f rom 4 to 10 carbon s, 3 p thalsdyl, 4-crotonoiactonyl, gamma-o , , ...I .cton-4-y l di-N,N-(C C a!k C ; 2-C.w)alkyl (such as j3-dimethylaminoethyl), carbamoyl-(C,-C2)alkyl, N,N-di (C1-C2)alkylcarbamoyl-(C1-C2)alkyl and piperidino-, pyrrolidino- or morpholino(C2-C3)alkyl, and the like.
Similarly, if a compound of Formula (1) contains an alcohol functional group, a prodrug can be formed by the replacement of the hydrogen atom of the alcohol group with a group such as, for example, (C1-C6)alkanoyloxymethyl, 1-((Ci -C6)alkanoyloxy)ethyl, 1-methyl-l-((C,-C6)alkanoyloxy)ethyl, (C,-C6)alkoxycarbonyloxymethyl, N-(C1-C6)alkoxycarbonylaminomethyl, succinoyl, (C,-C6)alkanoyl, u-amino(C1-C4)alkanyl, arylacyl and a-aminoacyl, or u-aminoacyl-a-aminoacyl, where each a-aminoacyl group is independently selected from the naturally occurring L-amino acids, P(O)(OH)2, -P(O)(O(C1-C6)alkyl)2 or glycosyl (the radical resulting from the removal of a hydroxyl group of the hemiacetal form of a carbohydrate), and the like.
If a compound of Formula (l) incorporates an amine functional group, a prodrug can be formed by the replacement of a hydrogen atom in the amine group with a group such as, for example, R-carbonyl, RO-carbonyl, NRR'-carbonyl where R and R' are each independently (C1-C13)alkyl, (C3-C7) cycloalkyl, benzyl, or R-carbonyl is a natural u-aminoacyl or natural cr-aminoacyl, -C(OH)C(O)OY' wherein Y' is H, (C1-C6)alkyl or benzyl, _C(OY2)Y3 wherein Y2 is (C1-C4) alkyl and Y3 is (C1-C6)alkyl, carboxy (C,-C6)alkyl, amino(C1-C4)alkyl or mono-N--or di-N,N-(C1-C6)alkylaminoalkyl, -C(Y4)Y5 wherein Y4 is H or methyl and Y5 is mono-N- or di-N,N-(C,-C6)alkylamino morpholino, piperidin-1-yl or pyrrolidin-l -yl, and the like.
One or more compounds of the invention may exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and gthe like, and it is intended that the invention embrace both solvated and unsolvated one or more solvent molecules. "'-"s physical associatcn involves varying degrees of ionic and covalent bonding, including hydrogen bonding. In certain instances the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of the crystalline solid. "Solvate"
encompasses t s -:phase and isolatadler S y ( ......U `'.anolates, a s ; a. e yyh 5 .. tl Eli One or more compounds of the invention may optionally be converted to a solvate. Preparation of solvates is generally known. Thus, for example, M.
Caira et al, J. Pharmaceutical Sci., 93(3), 601-611 (2004) describe the preparation of the solvates of the antifungal fluconazole in ethyl acetate as well as from water. Similar preparations of solvates, hemisolvate, hydrates and the like are described by E. C.
van Tonder et al, AAPS PharmSciTech., all, article 12 (2004); and A. L.
Bingham et al, Chem. Commur7., 603-604 (2001). A typical, non-limiting, process involves dissolving the inventive compound in desired amounts of the desired solvent (organic or water or mixtures thereof) at a higher than ambient temperature, and cooling the solution at a rate sufficient to form crystals which are then isolated by standard methods. Analytical techniques such as, for example 1. R. spectroscopy, show the presence of the solvent (or water) in the crystals as a solvate (or hydrate).
"Effective amount" or "therapeutically effective amount" is meant to describe an amount of compound or a composition of the present invention effective in inhibiting the above-noted diseases and thus producing the desired therapeutic, ameliorative, inhibitory or preventative effect.
The compounds of Formula I can form salts which are also within the scope of this invention. Reference to a compound of Formula I herein is understood to include reference to salts thereof, unless otherwise indicated. The term "salt(s)", as employed herein, denotes acidic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic acids, as well as basic salts formed with inorganic and/or organic bases. In addition, when a compound of Formula I contains both a basic moiety, such as, but not limited to a pyridine or imidazole, and an acidic moiety, such as, but not limited to a carboxylic acid, zwitterions ("inner salts") may be formed and are included within the term "salt(s)" as used herein, Pharmaceutically acceptable (i.e., non-toxic, physiologically acceptable) sans are preferred, although other salts are also useful. Salts of the compounds of the Formula I may be formed, for example, by reacting a compound of Formula I with an amount of acid or base, such as an equivalent amount, in a medium such as one in which the salt precipitates or in an aqueous medium followed by lyophilization, 10 $gq y@ Exer 4 ~+ ascorbates, benzoates.
_::s, camphorates, camphom.3lfonates, furna aces, hy ; b omides, hydroiodides, lactates, maleates, methanesulfonates, naphtha lenesulfonates, nitrates, oxalates, phosphates, propionates, salicylates, succinates, sulfates, tartarates, thiocyanates, toluenesulfonates (also known as tosylates,) and the like. Additionally, acids which are generally considered suitable for the formation of pharmaceutically useful salts from basic pharmaceutical compounds are discussed, for example, by P. Stahl et al, Camille G. (eds.) Handbook of Pharmaceutical Salts. Properties, Selection and Use.
(2002) Zurich: Wiley-VCH; S. Berge et al, Journal of Pharmaceutical Sciences (1977) 66(1) 1-19; P. Gould, International J. of Pharmaceutics (1986) 33 201-217;
Anderson eta!, The Practice of Medicinal Chemistry (1996), Academic Press, New York;
and in The Orange Book (Food & Drug Administration, Washington, D.C. on their website).
These disclosures are incorporated herein by reference thereto.
Exemplary basic salts include ammonium salts, alkali metal salts such as sodium, lithium, and potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as calcium and magnesium salts, salts with organic bases (for example, organic amines) such as dicyclohexylamines, t-butyl amines, and salts with amino acids such as arginine, lysine and the like. Basic nitrogen-containing groups may be quarternized with agents such as lower alkyl halides (e.g. methyl, ethyl, and butyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), dialkyl sulfates (e.g. dimethyl, diethyl, and dibutyl sulfates), long chain halides (e.g. decyl, lauryl, and stearyl chlorides, bromides and iodides), aralkyl halides (e.g. benzyl and phenethyl bromides), and others.
All such acid salts and base salts are intended to be pharmaceutically acceptable salts within the scope of the invention and all acid and base salts are considered equivalent to the free forms of the corresponding compounds for purposes of the invention.
Pharmaceutically acceptable esters of the present compounds include the roiiowing groups: (1) carboxylic acid esters obtained by esterification of the hydroxy groups, in which the non-carbonyl moiety of the carboxylic acid portion of the ester grouping is selected from straight or branched chain alkyl (for example, acetyl, n-propyl, t-butyl, or n-butyl), alkoxyalkyl (for example, methoxymethyl), aralkyl (for ylox ik for ex< . ~ o yl), aryl (for ptk 4 ; ,i X C _4alkytl, t ccxy or a (2) suif for yl (for ;. r r i methanesulfonyl); (3) amino acid esters (for example, L-valyl or L-isoleucyl);
(4) phosphonate esters and (5) mono-, di- or triphosphate esters. The phosphate esters may be further esterified by, for example, a C1-20 alcohol or reactive derivative thereof, or by a 2,3-di (C6-24)acyl glycerol.
Compounds of Formula I, and salts, solvates, esters and prodrugs thereof, may exist in their tautomeric form (for example, as an amide or imino ether). All such tautomeric forms are contemplated herein as part of the present invention.
The compounds of Formula (1) may contain asymmetric or chiral centers, and, therefore, exist in different stereoisomeric forms. It is intended that all stereoisomeric forms of the compounds of Formula (I) as well as mixtures thereof, including racemic mixtures, form part of the present invention. In addition, the present invention embraces all geometric and positional isomers. For example, if a compound of Formula (1) incorporates a double bond or a fused ring, both the cis- and trans-forms, as well as mixtures, are embraced within the scope of the invention.
Diastereomeric mixtures can be separated into their individual diastereomers on the basis of their physical chemical differences by methods well known to those skilled in the art, such as, for example, by chromatography and/or fractional crystallization. Enantiomers can be separated by converting the enantiomeric mixture into a diastereomeric mixture by reaction with an appropriate optically active compound (e.g., chiral auxiliary such as a chiral alcohol or Mosher's acid chloride), separating the diastereomers and converting (e.g., hydrolyzing) the individual diastereomers to the corresponding pure enantiomers. Also, some of the compounds of Formula (1) may be atropisomers (e.g., substituted biaryls) and are considered as part of this invention. Enantiomers can also be separated by use of chiral HPLC
column.
it is also possible that the compounds of Formula (1) may exist in different tautomeric forms, and all such forms are embraced within the scope of the invention.
Also, for example, all keto-enol and imine-enamine forms of the compounds are included in the invention.
3 p 6a 3 y4 f. e7rQs for b~.isomers . _ t omersygand ~~t,e like) p of L e p rewsent cum pour, s ` i3 e salts, 5 ('.-t.~o_, esters and pro of the compounds as oAj :-1-:E `. d esters cf the prodrugs), r as those which may exist due to asymmetric carbons on various substituents, including enantiomeric forms (which may exist even in the absence of asymmetric carbons), rotameric forms, atropisomers, and diastereomeric forms, are contemplated within the scope of this invention, as are positional isomers (such as, for example, 4-pyridyl and 5 3-pyridyl). (For example, if a compound of Formula (l) incorporates a double bond or a fused ring, both the cis- and trans-forms, as well as mixtures, are embraced within the scope of the invention. Also, for example, all keto-enol and imine-enamine forms of the compounds are included in the invention.) Individual stereoisomers of the compounds of the invention may, for example, be substantially free of other isomers, 10 or may be admixed, for example, as racemates or with all other, or other selected, stereoisomers. The chiral centers of the present invention can have the S or R
configuration as defined by the 1UPAC 1974 Recommendations. The use of the terms "salt", "solvate", "ester", "prodrug" and the like, is intended to equally apply to the salt, solvate, ester and prodrug of enantiomers, stereoisomers, rotamers, tautomers, 15 positional isomers, racemates or prodrugs of the inventive compounds.
The present invention also embraces isotopically-labelled compounds of the present invention which are identical to those recited herein, but for the fact that one or more atoms are replaced by an atom having an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
Examples of 20 isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, fluorine and chlorine, such as 2H, 3H, 13C, 14C, 15N, 180, 170, 3'P, 32P, 35S,'8F, and 36Cl, respectively.
Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of Formula (l) (e.g., those labeled with 3H and 14C) are useful in compound and/or substrate tissue distribution assays.
25 Tritiated (i.e., 3H) and carbon-14 (i,e., 14C isotopes are particularly preferred for their ease of preparation and detectabiiity. Further, substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium (i.e., 2H) may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability (e.g., increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements) and hence may be preferred it some circumstances. Isotopically $t of F caL be prepared by E ..:''g pa f &s analogous to those disclosed in the Schemes and/or in the Example ; c ~
Jbelow, by substituting an appropriate isotopically labelled reagent for a non-isotopically labelled reagent.
Polymorphic forms of the compounds of Formula 1, and of the salts, solvates, esters and prodrugs of the compounds of Formula 1, are intended to be included in the present invention.
As used herein, amelioration of the symptoms of a particular disorder by administration of a particular compound or pharmaceutical composition refers to any lessening, whether permanent or temporary, lasting or transient that can be attributed to or associated with administration of the composition.
As used herein, IC50 refers to an amount, concentration or dosage of a particular test compound that achieves a 50% inhibition of a maximal response, such as modulation of CDK-2 kinase activity, in an assay that measures such response.
As used herein, EC50 refers to a dosage, concentration or amount of a particular test compound that elicits a dose-dependent response at 50% of maximal expression of a particular response that is induced, provoked or potentiated by the particular test compound.
In the case of amino acid residues, such residues may be of either the L- or D-form. The configuration for naturally occurring amino acid residues is generally L.
When not specified the residue is the L form. As used herein, the term "amino acid"
refers to a-amino acids which are racemic, or of either the D- or L-configuration. The designation "d" preceding an amino acid designation (e.g., dAla, dSer, dVal, etc.) refers to the D-isomer of the amino acid. The designation "dl" preceding an amino acid designation (e.g., d1Pip) refers to a mixture of the L- and D-isomers of the amino acid. it is to be understood that the chiral centers of the compounds provided herein may undergo epimerization in vivo. As such, one of skill in the a s that administration of a compound in its (R) form is equivalent, for compounds that undergo epimerization in vivo, to administration of the compound in its (S) form.
As used herein, substantially pure means sufficiently homogeneous to appear `.,ee of readily detectable impurities as determined bj standard methods of analysis, 3 &
(TLCi nd==ormance liquid ct. ~) ,:uu rY5 C.'. e of skill in the art to assess suc C11 a ion would not detectably alter the physical and chemical properties, such as enzymatic and biological activities, of the substance. Methods for purification of the compounds to produce substantially chemically pure compounds are known to those of skill in the art. A substantially chemically pure compound may, however, be a mixture of stereoisomers. In such instances, further purification might increase the specific activity of the compound.
The term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof. Thus, the term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, in sufficient purity to be characterizable by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
As used herein, "haloalkoxy" refers to RO- in which R is a haloalkyl group.
As used herein, "heterocyclyloxy", refers to RO- in which R is a heterocyclyl group, heteroaryloxy refers to RO- in which R is a heteroaryl group.
As used herein, "substituted alkyl," "substituted alkenyl," "substituted alkynyl,"
"substituted cycloalkyl," "substituted cycloalkenyl," "substituted cycloalkynyl,"
"substituted aryl," "substituted heteroaryl," "substituted heterocyclyl,"
"substituted alkylene," "substituted alkenylene," "substituted alkynylene," "substituted cycloalkylene," "substituted cycloalkenylene," "substituted cycloalkynylene,"
"substituted arylene," "substituted heteroarylene" and "substituted heterocyclylene"
refer to alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalken': ie cycloalkynylene, arylene, heteroarylene and heterocyclylene groups, respectively, that are substituted with one or more substituents, in certain embodiments one, two, three or four substituents, where the substituents are as defined herein, for example, in one embodiment selected from O'.
As herein, "amid." refers _ group - "Thioarn.ido"
refers :r;t refers to the divalent group -%C.1(S)NH
OO(O)NH-, "Thiaamido" refers to the :pup refers G; N
Jbelow, by substituting an appropriate isotopically labelled reagent for a non-isotopically labelled reagent.
Polymorphic forms of the compounds of Formula 1, and of the salts, solvates, esters and prodrugs of the compounds of Formula 1, are intended to be included in the present invention.
As used herein, amelioration of the symptoms of a particular disorder by administration of a particular compound or pharmaceutical composition refers to any lessening, whether permanent or temporary, lasting or transient that can be attributed to or associated with administration of the composition.
As used herein, IC50 refers to an amount, concentration or dosage of a particular test compound that achieves a 50% inhibition of a maximal response, such as modulation of CDK-2 kinase activity, in an assay that measures such response.
As used herein, EC50 refers to a dosage, concentration or amount of a particular test compound that elicits a dose-dependent response at 50% of maximal expression of a particular response that is induced, provoked or potentiated by the particular test compound.
In the case of amino acid residues, such residues may be of either the L- or D-form. The configuration for naturally occurring amino acid residues is generally L.
When not specified the residue is the L form. As used herein, the term "amino acid"
refers to a-amino acids which are racemic, or of either the D- or L-configuration. The designation "d" preceding an amino acid designation (e.g., dAla, dSer, dVal, etc.) refers to the D-isomer of the amino acid. The designation "dl" preceding an amino acid designation (e.g., d1Pip) refers to a mixture of the L- and D-isomers of the amino acid. it is to be understood that the chiral centers of the compounds provided herein may undergo epimerization in vivo. As such, one of skill in the a s that administration of a compound in its (R) form is equivalent, for compounds that undergo epimerization in vivo, to administration of the compound in its (S) form.
As used herein, substantially pure means sufficiently homogeneous to appear `.,ee of readily detectable impurities as determined bj standard methods of analysis, 3 &
(TLCi nd==ormance liquid ct. ~) ,:uu rY5 C.'. e of skill in the art to assess suc C11 a ion would not detectably alter the physical and chemical properties, such as enzymatic and biological activities, of the substance. Methods for purification of the compounds to produce substantially chemically pure compounds are known to those of skill in the art. A substantially chemically pure compound may, however, be a mixture of stereoisomers. In such instances, further purification might increase the specific activity of the compound.
The term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being isolated from a synthetic process or natural source or combination thereof. Thus, the term "purified", "in purified form" or "in isolated and purified form" for a compound refers to the physical state of said compound after being obtained from a purification process or processes described herein or well known to the skilled artisan, in sufficient purity to be characterizable by standard analytical techniques described herein or well known to the skilled artisan.
As used herein, "haloalkoxy" refers to RO- in which R is a haloalkyl group.
As used herein, "heterocyclyloxy", refers to RO- in which R is a heterocyclyl group, heteroaryloxy refers to RO- in which R is a heteroaryl group.
As used herein, "substituted alkyl," "substituted alkenyl," "substituted alkynyl,"
"substituted cycloalkyl," "substituted cycloalkenyl," "substituted cycloalkynyl,"
"substituted aryl," "substituted heteroaryl," "substituted heterocyclyl,"
"substituted alkylene," "substituted alkenylene," "substituted alkynylene," "substituted cycloalkylene," "substituted cycloalkenylene," "substituted cycloalkynylene,"
"substituted arylene," "substituted heteroarylene" and "substituted heterocyclylene"
refer to alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclyl, alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, cycloalkylene, cycloalken': ie cycloalkynylene, arylene, heteroarylene and heterocyclylene groups, respectively, that are substituted with one or more substituents, in certain embodiments one, two, three or four substituents, where the substituents are as defined herein, for example, in one embodiment selected from O'.
As herein, "amid." refers _ group - "Thioarn.ido"
refers :r;t refers to the divalent group -%C.1(S)NH
OO(O)NH-, "Thiaamido" refers to the :pup refers G; N
to the divalent group -SC(S)NH-. "Ureido" refers to the divalent group -HNC(O)NH-.
"Thioureido" refers to the divalent group -HNC(S)NH-.
Where the number of any given substituent is not specified (e.g., haloalkyl), there may be one or more substituents present. For example, "haloalkyl" may include one or more of the same or different halogens. As another example, "C1_3alkoxyphenyl" may include one or more of the same or different alkoxy groups containing one, two or three carbons.
As used herein, the abbreviations for any protective groups, amino acids and other compounds, are, unless indicated otherwise, in accord with their common usage, recognized abbreviations, or the IUPAC-IUB Commission on Biochemical Nomenclature (see, (1972) Biochem. 11:942-944). Certain of the abbreviations used herein are listed below.
B. Compounds In one embodiment, the compounds provided herein for use in the compositions and methods provided herein have formula 1, where the variables are as described below. All combinations of such embodiments are within the scope of the instant disclosure.
In one embodiment, provided herein are compounds of formula (1):
Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, esters, prodrugs and stereoisomers thereof, where R3, R5, R6 and R7 are select , wherein:
R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, -trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, CO:_R8, CONR8R , -OR", -SR", -S02R8, -S02NR8R9, -NR8SC2R9, -R CC , ' 't werein each . z_ . ycià ~y1; c e l :; of uroalkyl lY, erocyclyl, ,tE -c e _'l, aryl, 1 .hied or subs sc with ~- c c moieties independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyi, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylaikenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylaikenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NRBR9, NRBCOR9, NR"SO2R9, COR8, C02R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, ORB, SR8, and S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, OR8, -0, NR8R9, SR8, S02R9, CN, S02NR"R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyi, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8S02R9, CORE, COO', CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, or S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, and cyclylaikyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more c ieties independently selected fr ~:.<< J Soup consisting of halogen, C~,~y ..ycioalky,, naoalkyl, OR8, CN, NRBR9, C02R8, CONR8R9, -SR8, SO2R8, S02NR8R., NO2, NR8S02R9, NR8COR9, and NRBCONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independertly selected from the group consisting of L he { . , l ÃYF _. _ ,e! k('3 a,_ Ja 1r argil cyclc k cycle 9yi, ;.; c alky ti's ;ienylalkyl.
vclenyl h r Oyc; , ,t ycle heterocy. 5 ,. , I
J Y
heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least 5 one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
In one embodiment R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted 10 with alkyl.
3 or s In another embodiment, R3 is In yet another embodiment, R3 is N N
=_'N\ ~' N-CH3 t3 \ CH3 'z or In another embodiment, R3 is ethyl.
15 In still another embodiment, R3 is cyclopropyl.
In yet still another embodiment, R3 is bromine.
In another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of _~_H
/`~/NH
-~-S hater c: aryl, O
[ , or I . ! erc n hoterocyiyi can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryt can be 20 unsubstituted or substituted with halogen.
In another embodiment, R5 is or __N
In yet another embodiment, R5 is OH or HO
In another embodiment, R6 is halogen or (C,-C6)alkyl.
In yet another embodiment, R6 is bromine, methyl or ethyl.
In another embodiment, R7 is -NHR8, wherein R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
In another embodiment, R8 is =S
N
In yet another embodiment, R8 is H3C
N
In still yet another embodiment, R8 is N-CH3 or N=OH
C/ N-O
In still another embodiment,, R8 is 0 H3C"/O
In another e,. a rest a o .:x:und having the formula.
N RS
N
NB
or esters, .
h~~.r ,'rugs and stereolsc mers 3l !_. R g'''; 'a :~.+eat ;ted t-r~~ R~, R ~$, R~ i.i .: ;.. ~r ~tra 14+ cr 4av3h i other her wherein:
R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl;
_~_H
N-P
R5 is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl, OH
5 , or wherein said heterocylyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;
R6 is halogen or (C,-C6)alkyl;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
In another embodiment, a compound having the formula:
NfN R6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, esters, prodrugs and stereoisomers thereof, where R3, R5, R6 and R7 are selected independently of each other wherein:
R3 is selected from the group consisting of N"'--CHI 0 LCH , ethyl, cyclopropyl, and bromine, R is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, H, N
OH O OH , or NH, wherein said phenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with fluorine;
R6 is bromine, methyl or ethyl;
R8 is N
N
N
hydrogen, H3C /
s 1 WCH3 or OH
N -OH
Non-limiting examples of compounds of Formula I include:
OH
N-N S
D~N
HN era HN N HN
8r ,N- N Br N
1.0 NH2 o ti H, NHS
N
N
S N
NH.
N/~~" N Br'N
NH2 NH2 NH2 s INH2 -"IH '-'H N
HN 3! e Nht BEd s . V S~iN OH NH
N_ N N_ l3r 1 Lt{ F N Y f N Y #~ \.
NH2 NH2 NH2 NH2 'O
~Br k'~ ~ati H
O., N
Ori l OH Jib OH~-NH OH,, NH (3H~ IH
f 0 0 0 vN'0 N N` N' 6r i NYN , F ,N
4N`N N OH (NH NH
NH (NH
1 ~
N, 0 UN C ~O or or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or ester thereof.
In another embodiment a pharmaceutical composition, comprising a compound of Formula 1, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
In another embodiment the pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of Formula I that is formulated for single dosage administration.
In another embodiment, use of a compound of Formula I in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a CDK-2 mediated disease.
In another embodiment, a method of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder that is modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective o pound of Formula i ore pharmace :~1 in another embodiment, use of a compound of Formula I in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a CHK-1 mediated disease.
In another embodiment, a method of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of on c + r 'c e s r;ptoms of a disease. c disorder tha is . or. uu. ated 0':
an eff , . , .
ou; -Et of a coo,-,;pound of Formuia 1 of a pharmaceuticaily acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the disease or disorder that is treated is selected from the group inflammatory disease, neurodegenerative disease, cancer and diabetes.
In another embodiment, the disease treated is an inflammatory disease selected from the group consisting of acute pancreatitis, chronic pancreatitis, asthma, 5 allergies, and adult respiratory distress syndrome.
In another embodiment, the disease treated is a neurodegenerative disease selected from the group consisting of acute Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, cerebral ischemia, and other neurodegenerative diseases.
In another embodiment the disease treated is diabetes selected from diabetes 10 mellitus and diabetes insipidus.
In another embodiment the diabetes treated is selected from type 1 diabetes and type 2 diabetes.
In another embodiment the disease treated is a cancer selected from the group consisting of:
15 tumor of the bladder, breast (including BRCA-mutated breast cancer), colorectal, colon, kidney, liver, lung, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, head and neck, esophagus, bladder, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma;
leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic 20 lymphocytic leukemia ("CLL"), acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, nonHodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma and Burkett`s lymphoma;
25 fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma;
head and neck. mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma;
astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma, glioblastoma, malignant glial tumors, astrocytoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, gastrointestinal stromal tumors ("GIST") and schwannomas;
"Thioureido" refers to the divalent group -HNC(S)NH-.
Where the number of any given substituent is not specified (e.g., haloalkyl), there may be one or more substituents present. For example, "haloalkyl" may include one or more of the same or different halogens. As another example, "C1_3alkoxyphenyl" may include one or more of the same or different alkoxy groups containing one, two or three carbons.
As used herein, the abbreviations for any protective groups, amino acids and other compounds, are, unless indicated otherwise, in accord with their common usage, recognized abbreviations, or the IUPAC-IUB Commission on Biochemical Nomenclature (see, (1972) Biochem. 11:942-944). Certain of the abbreviations used herein are listed below.
B. Compounds In one embodiment, the compounds provided herein for use in the compositions and methods provided herein have formula 1, where the variables are as described below. All combinations of such embodiments are within the scope of the instant disclosure.
In one embodiment, provided herein are compounds of formula (1):
Formula (1) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, esters, prodrugs and stereoisomers thereof, where R3, R5, R6 and R7 are select , wherein:
R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, -trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, CO:_R8, CONR8R , -OR", -SR", -S02R8, -S02NR8R9, -NR8SC2R9, -R CC , ' 't werein each . z_ . ycià ~y1; c e l :; of uroalkyl lY, erocyclyl, ,tE -c e _'l, aryl, 1 .hied or subs sc with ~- c c moieties independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyi, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylaikenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylaikenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NRBR9, NRBCOR9, NR"SO2R9, COR8, C02R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, ORB, SR8, and S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, OR8, -0, NR8R9, SR8, S02R9, CN, S02NR"R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocycle nylalkyi, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8S02R9, CORE, COO', CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, or S02R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, and cyclylaikyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more c ieties independently selected fr ~:.<< J Soup consisting of halogen, C~,~y ..ycioalky,, naoalkyl, OR8, CN, NRBR9, C02R8, CONR8R9, -SR8, SO2R8, S02NR8R., NO2, NR8S02R9, NR8COR9, and NRBCONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independertly selected from the group consisting of L he { . , l ÃYF _. _ ,e! k('3 a,_ Ja 1r argil cyclc k cycle 9yi, ;.; c alky ti's ;ienylalkyl.
vclenyl h r Oyc; , ,t ycle heterocy. 5 ,. , I
J Y
heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least 5 one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
In one embodiment R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted 10 with alkyl.
3 or s In another embodiment, R3 is In yet another embodiment, R3 is N N
=_'N\ ~' N-CH3 t3 \ CH3 'z or In another embodiment, R3 is ethyl.
15 In still another embodiment, R3 is cyclopropyl.
In yet still another embodiment, R3 is bromine.
In another embodiment, R5 is selected from the group consisting of _~_H
/`~/NH
-~-S hater c: aryl, O
[ , or I . ! erc n hoterocyiyi can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryt can be 20 unsubstituted or substituted with halogen.
In another embodiment, R5 is or __N
In yet another embodiment, R5 is OH or HO
In another embodiment, R6 is halogen or (C,-C6)alkyl.
In yet another embodiment, R6 is bromine, methyl or ethyl.
In another embodiment, R7 is -NHR8, wherein R6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
In another embodiment, R8 is =S
N
In yet another embodiment, R8 is H3C
N
In still yet another embodiment, R8 is N-CH3 or N=OH
C/ N-O
In still another embodiment,, R8 is 0 H3C"/O
In another e,. a rest a o .:x:und having the formula.
N RS
N
NB
or esters, .
h~~.r ,'rugs and stereolsc mers 3l !_. R g'''; 'a :~.+eat ;ted t-r~~ R~, R ~$, R~ i.i .: ;.. ~r ~tra 14+ cr 4av3h i other her wherein:
R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl;
_~_H
N-P
R5 is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl, OH
5 , or wherein said heterocylyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;
R6 is halogen or (C,-C6)alkyl;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
In another embodiment, a compound having the formula:
NfN R6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, esters, prodrugs and stereoisomers thereof, where R3, R5, R6 and R7 are selected independently of each other wherein:
R3 is selected from the group consisting of N"'--CHI 0 LCH , ethyl, cyclopropyl, and bromine, R is selected from the group consisting of phenyl, H, N
OH O OH , or NH, wherein said phenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with fluorine;
R6 is bromine, methyl or ethyl;
R8 is N
N
N
hydrogen, H3C /
s 1 WCH3 or OH
N -OH
Non-limiting examples of compounds of Formula I include:
OH
N-N S
D~N
HN era HN N HN
8r ,N- N Br N
1.0 NH2 o ti H, NHS
N
N
S N
NH.
N/~~" N Br'N
NH2 NH2 NH2 s INH2 -"IH '-'H N
HN 3! e Nht BEd s . V S~iN OH NH
N_ N N_ l3r 1 Lt{ F N Y f N Y #~ \.
NH2 NH2 NH2 NH2 'O
~Br k'~ ~ati H
O., N
Ori l OH Jib OH~-NH OH,, NH (3H~ IH
f 0 0 0 vN'0 N N` N' 6r i NYN , F ,N
4N`N N OH (NH NH
NH (NH
1 ~
N, 0 UN C ~O or or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate or ester thereof.
In another embodiment a pharmaceutical composition, comprising a compound of Formula 1, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
In another embodiment the pharmaceutical composition containing the compounds of Formula I that is formulated for single dosage administration.
In another embodiment, use of a compound of Formula I in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a CDK-2 mediated disease.
In another embodiment, a method of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder that is modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective o pound of Formula i ore pharmace :~1 in another embodiment, use of a compound of Formula I in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a CHK-1 mediated disease.
In another embodiment, a method of treatment, prevention, or amelioration of on c + r 'c e s r;ptoms of a disease. c disorder tha is . or. uu. ated 0':
an eff , . , .
ou; -Et of a coo,-,;pound of Formuia 1 of a pharmaceuticaily acceptable salt thereof.
In another embodiment, the disease or disorder that is treated is selected from the group inflammatory disease, neurodegenerative disease, cancer and diabetes.
In another embodiment, the disease treated is an inflammatory disease selected from the group consisting of acute pancreatitis, chronic pancreatitis, asthma, 5 allergies, and adult respiratory distress syndrome.
In another embodiment, the disease treated is a neurodegenerative disease selected from the group consisting of acute Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, cerebral ischemia, and other neurodegenerative diseases.
In another embodiment the disease treated is diabetes selected from diabetes 10 mellitus and diabetes insipidus.
In another embodiment the diabetes treated is selected from type 1 diabetes and type 2 diabetes.
In another embodiment the disease treated is a cancer selected from the group consisting of:
15 tumor of the bladder, breast (including BRCA-mutated breast cancer), colorectal, colon, kidney, liver, lung, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, head and neck, esophagus, bladder, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma;
leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic 20 lymphocytic leukemia ("CLL"), acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, nonHodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma and Burkett`s lymphoma;
25 fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma;
head and neck. mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma;
astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma, glioblastoma, malignant glial tumors, astrocytoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, gastrointestinal stromal tumors ("GIST") and schwannomas;
30 cart- inrn osteosarcoma, x. urea pigmentosum, sera octanthor - :,:cif follicular cancer and l aposi`s -S C, M a, In another embodiment a method of treating one or more diseases associated with cyclin dependent kinase in a mammal, comprising administering to said mammal an amount of a first compound, which is a compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof;
and an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent;
wherein the amounts of the first compound and said second compound result in a therapeutic effect.
In another embodiment a method of treatment comprising administering to said mammal an amount of a first compound, which is a compound of Formula I, an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent and further comprising radiation therapy.
In another embodiment wherein said anti-cancer agent is selected from the group consisting of a cytostatic agent, cytostatic agent, cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH 66336, 8115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, Iressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroma, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATINTM, Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycofor, Mitorycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17a-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Prednisone, Fluoxymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate, Testolactone, Megestro I acetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinolone, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutetlimid, Estr :: Medroxypro .. u~~eacetate, Leuprolide, `~, 1 v, Tyr E: , goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Arnsacr-e, Pry b r Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafino, Droloxafine, Hexamethylmelamine, Avastin, herceptin, Bexxar, Velcade, Zevalin, Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinoreibine, Porfimer, Erbitux, Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, Melphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, lfosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribino, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinib, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmIl, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-181,731.
In another embodiment a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
in another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of containing the compound of Formula I or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, additionally comprising one or more anti-cancer agents selected from the group consisting of cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH 66336, R115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, lressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, ifosfamide, Melphalan; Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATINTM, Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17, Ethinylestradioi, Diethyistiibestrol, Testosterone, 'rednisone, =.'`;_,.A-x:ymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate. Testolactone, Megestrolacetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinoione, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutethimide, Estramustine, Medro.xyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cispiatin, m s .: *w g p . S w! Ã ii a,: S P , Lejf .:woe, Naveb L trazole, Cape Relcxa~;Ae, Lk: ~.~ `one, l exa -- . ' r~ ;astir, l e cept r , >.x: tE , Velcad ; Zeval r , Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinorelbine, Porfimer, Erbitux, Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, ..elphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, Ifosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribine, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinih, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmI1, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-101,731.
In another embodiment, a method of inhibiting one or more cyclin dependent kinases in a patient, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier to said patient.
In another embodiment, a method of inhibiting one or more Checkpoint kinases in a patient, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least 1.5 one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier to said patient.
A method of treating one or more diseases by inhibiting one or more kinases, wherein said kinases are selected from the group consisting of cyclin dependent kinases, Checkpoint kinases, tyrosine kinases and Pim-1 kinases, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.
In another embodiment, a compound of Formula I in purified form.
C. Preparation of the Compounds The compounds described herein can be obtained from commercial sources or synthesized by convenUional methods as shown below using commercially available F,- t ;,tom, the compounds can be .gig the 1<<: scheme pr be~ow.
Compounds of Formula l where R5 is a C-linked substituent (e.g. compound 1a), can be prepared as illustrated in Scheme 1, starting from 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J.
Heterocyclic Chem, 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) and the corresponding beta-ketoester:
Scheme 1 H2N j F AEQH ~/~ R
F
H Fib Q N-N reflex N /--N PQCl, H
0 N,N-dÃrnethylanil ie 1 . NBS, CH3CN N RBr N RS 2. E+eleQNa,MeC}H N!N Re Ci NN i Rs We 5 1 . Suzuki coupling N- N
N NH (Z= NH00, S) N R5 F \ N F \
N- Br NBS N-N Rs 1. R ,=H NH2 Rf,_Br 1,0 R~
la (Fi, =NHFi, OR, 5R) Compounds of Formula l where R5 is a N-linked substituent (e.g. compound 1 b), can be prepared as illustrated in Scheme 2 from 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole and appropriately substituted dimethyl malonate:
Scheme 2 + f #. re#lux N` OH PQCi3 C3 N-N McUNa N'N R6 N,N dimethylaniline R6 R6 H McOr H cl RZH
H [ (z= NH, 0, S) N N Br 1. NBS
F N,N Br Suzuki N;`R6 R5 CH3CN /`~~NJ CC
Fes`
NH C-linked N N~2. NaHCO3 N"N Rs lb substituent R7 NMP 9 R7 I 1.0 (R7 =NHR, OR, SR) R R`NH (R7 =NHR, OR, SR) N (R5 = NHR.R") 5 The compounds described herein can be separated from a. reaction mixture and further purified by a method such as column chromatography, high-pressure liquid chromatography, or recrystallization. As can be appreciated by the skilled artisan, further methods of synthesizing the compounds of the formulae herein will be evident to those of ordinary skill in the art. Additionally, the various synthetic steps may be 10 performed in an alternate sequence or order to give the desired compounds.
Synthetic chemistry transformations and protecting group methodologies (protection and deprotection) useful in synthesizing the compounds described herein are known in the art and include, for example, those such as described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers (1989); T.W. Greene and 15 P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons 11991); L. Fieser and M. Fieser, Pieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (12 L. F' r c c _ Y. f R for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons ( 995), and subsequent editions thereof.
The compounds according to the invention can have pharmacological 20 properties; in particular, the compounds of Formula l can be inhibitors of protein kinases such as, for example, the inhibitors of the cyclin-dependent kinases, Checkpoint kinase, r itog -; Vated protein k; P 'ER gll tease kinasc: GSK beta) and' 'he ; W. The cyclirt depe 1r:eE:i _~ kinases (C s) 'nc!
ode, for exam p e, C D02 (..Cf K1), C K2, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, COK7 and CDK8. One such Checkpoint kinase is CHK-1. The novel compounds of Formula I are expected to be useful in the therapy of proliferative diseases such as cancer, autoimmune diseases, viral diseases, fungal diseases, neurological/neurodegenerative disorders, arthritis, inflammation, anti-proliferative (e.g., ocular retinopathy), neuronal, alopecia and cardiovascular disease. Many of these diseases and disorders are listed in U.S.
6,413,974 cited earlier, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein.
More specifically, the compounds of Formula I can be useful in the treatment of a variety of cancers, including (but not limited to) the following:
carcinoma, including that of the bladder, breast, colon, kidney, liver, lung, including small cell lung cancer, esophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma; hematopoietic tumors of lymphoid lineage, including leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma and Burkett's lymphoma;
hematopoietic tumors of myeloid lineage, including acute and chronic myelogenous leukemias, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
tumors of mesenchymal origin, including fibrosarcoma and rhabdomyosarcoma;
tumors of the central and peripheral nervous system, including astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma and schwannomas; and other tumors, including melanoma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
Due to the key role of CDKs in the regulation of cellular proliferation in general, 23 inhibitors could act as revs .,; h`e -yttosta.ti = t . may be The treatment of any disease process which features abnormal cellular proliferation, e.g., benign prostate hyperplasia, familial adenomatosis polyposis, neuro-fibromatosis, atherosclerosis, pulmonary fibrosis, arthritis, psoriasis, glomerulonephritis, restenosis following angioplasty or vascular surgery, hypertrophic scar formation, inflammatory cease tr f. f ation ~~ er~c otoxic sl ocl , aid f n ` g_ One series of checkpoints Ã. 4 he integrity of the =e an~
sensing DNA damage, these "DNA d; i:;a checkpoints" block ccH cycle progression in G, & G2 phases, and slow progression through S phase. This action enables DNA
repair processes to complete their tasks before replication of the genome and subsequent separation of this genetic material into new daughter cells takes place.
Inactivation of CHK1 has been shown to transduce signals from the DNA-damage sensory complex to inhibit activation of the cyclin B/Cdc2 kinase, which promotes mitotic entry, and abrogate G2 arrest induced by DNA damage inflicted by either anticancer agents or endogenous DNA damage, as well as result in preferential killing of the resulting checkpoint defective cells. See, e.g., Peng et al., Science, 277, 1501-1505 (1997); Sanchez et al., Science, 277, 1497-1501 (1997), Nurse, Cell, 91, 867 (1997); Weinert, Science, 277, 1450-1451 (1997); Walworth et al., Nature, 363, 368-371 (1993); and Al-Khodairy et al., Mo/ec. Biol. Cell., 5, 147-160 (1994).
Selective manipulation of checkpoint control in cancer cells could afford broad utilization in cancer chemotherapeutic and radiotherapy regimens and may, in addition, offer a common hallmark of human cancer "genomic instability" to be exploited as the selective basis for the destruction of cancer cells. A number of factors place CHK1 as a pivotal target in DNA-damage checkpoint control. The elucidation of inhibitors of this and functionally related kinases such as CDS1/CHK2, a kinase recently discovered to cooperate with CHK1 in regulating S phase progression (see Zeng et al., Nature, 395, 507-510 (1998); Matsuoka, Science, 282, 1893-(1998)), could provide valuable new therapeutic entities for the treatment of cancer.
Compounds of Formula I can also be useful in the treatment of Alzheimer's disease, as suggested by the recent finding that CDK5 is involved in the phosphorylation of tau protein (J. Biochem, (1995) 117, 741-749), Compounds of Formula I may induce or inhibit apoptosis. The apoptotic response is aberrant in a variety of human diseases, Compounds of Fora `
modulators of apoptosis, will be useful in the treatment of cancer (including but not limited to those types mentioned hereinabove), viral infections (including but not limited to herpevirus, poxvirus, Epstein- Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus), prevention of AIDS development in Hl infected individuals, autoimmune diseases tC:._ lupus, m., ~r': osus, a..1 hne me an i o m e r u I o n meumatcsd a hritis, psoriasis, infian d sease autoimmune d (-:betes rnellitu:), Jrc-=degenerative disorders c! ;c;i;~:g but not ,.. ., &
to Alzheimer's disease, AIDS-related dementia, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinitis pigmentosa, spinal muscular atrophy and cerebellar degeneration), myelodysplastic syndromes, aplastic anemia, ischemic injury associated with myocardial infarctions, stroke and reperfusion injury, arrhythmia, atherosclerosis, toxin-induced or alcohol related liver diseases, hematological diseases (including but not limited to chronic anemia and aplastic anemia), degenerative diseases of the musculoskeletal system (including but not limited to osteoporosis and arthritis) aspirin-sensitive rhinosinusitis, cystic fibrosis, multiple sclerosis, kidney diseases and cancer pain.
Compounds of Formula I, as inhibitors of the CDKs, can modulate the level of cellular RNA and DNA synthesis. These agents would therefore be useful in the treatment of viral infections (including but not limited to HIV, human papilloma virus, herpesvirus, poxvirus, Epstein-Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus).
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in the chemoprevention of cancer.
.1.5 Chemoprevention is defined as inhibiting the development of invasive cancer by either blocking the initiating mutagenic event or by blocking the progression of pre-malignant cells that have already suffered an insult or inhibiting tumor relapse.
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in inhibiting tumor angiogenesis and metastasis.
Compounds of Formula I may also act as inhibitors of other protein kinases, e.g., protein kinase C, her2, raf 1, MEK1, MAP kinase, EGF receptor, PDGF
receptor, IGF receptor, P13 kinase, weel kinase, Src, Abl and thus be effective in the treatment of diseases associated with other protein kinases.
Thus, another aspect of this invention is a method of treating a mammal (e.g., human) having a disease or condition assoc -e with the CDKs by administ ~~
therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound to the mammal.
The compounds of this invention may also be useful in combination with one or more of anti-cancer treatments such as radiation therapy, and/or one or more anti-_:c '-gym the group consisting of cy: agents, cytotoxic age; is (suc..n as for example, but not limited to, DNA interactive ctggents (such as _ rit ? or doxorubicin))= taxanes (e.g. taxotere, taxoi); topois4 -:e ii inhibitors (such as etoposide); topoisomerase I inhibitors (such as irinotecan (or CPT-1 1), camptostar, or topotecan); tubulin interacting agents (such as paclitaxel, docetaxel or the epothilones); hormonal agents (such as tamoxifen); thymidilate synthase inhibitors (such as 5-fluorouracil); anti-metabolites (such as methoxtrexate); alkylating agents (such as temozolomide (TEMODARTM from Schering-Plough Corporation, Kenilworth, New Jersey), cyclophosphamide); Farnesyl protein transferase inhibitors (such as, TM (4-[2-[4-[(11 R)-3,10-dibromo-8-chloro-6,11-dihydro-5H-benzo[5,6]cyclohepta[1,2-b]pyridin-11-y1-]-1-pipe ridinyl]-2-oxoehtyl]-1-pipe ridinecarboxamide, or SCH 66336 from Schering-Plough Corporation, Kenilworth, New Jersey), tipifarnib (Zarnestrao~ or R115777 from Janssen Pharmaceuticals), L778,123 (a farnesyl protein transferase inhibitor from Merck & Company, Whitehouse Station, New Jersey), BUS 214662 (a farnesyl protein transferase inhibitor from Bristol-Myers Squibb Pharmaceuticals, Princeton, New Jersey); signal transduction inhibitors (such as, Iressa (from Astra Zeneca Pharmaceuticals, England), Tarceva (EGFR kinase inhibitors), antibodies to EGFR (e.g., C225), GLEEVECTM (C-abl kinase inhibitor from Novartis Pharmaceuticals, East Hanover, New Jersey);
interferons such as, for example, intron (from Schering-Plough Corporation), Peg-Intron (from Schering-Plough Corporation); hormonal therapy combinations; aromatase combinations; ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, and gemcitabine.
Other anti-cancer (also known as anti-neoplastic) agents include but are not limited to Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine. 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, oxaiiplatin (ELOXATINT' from Sanofi-Synthelabo Pharmaeuticals, France), Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin. Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17(x-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Predniysone~,gFluoxymesterone, DromostanoionepropioYnyate, tor `, n. ', ~' 9rthaC at . M _. ``-}9 ate, a4 t 9L s o E ¾e¾on, Pretartisc' ~G~ r e, Chior r sene; Hydroxyprogesterone, Amin glute , Es[ramustinc 'E rccgxyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Amsacrine, Procarbazine, Mitotane, Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafine, Droloxafine, or Hexamethylmelamine, Avastin, herceptin, Bexxar, Velcade, Zevalin, Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinoreibine, Porfimer, Erbitux, 5 Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, Melphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, Ifosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribine, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinib, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmI1, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-101,731.
When administering a combination therapy to a patient in need of such 10 administration, the therapeutic agents in the combination, or a pharmaceutical composition or compositions comprising the therapeutic agents, may be administered in any order such as, for example, sequentially, concurrently, together, simultaneously and the like. The amounts of the various actives in such combination therapy may be different amounts (different dosage amounts) or same amounts (same dosage 15 amounts). Thus, for non-limiting illustration purposes, a compound of Formula I and an additional therapeutic agent may be present in fixed amounts (dosage amounts) in a single dosage unit (e.g., a capsule, a tablet and the like). A commercial example of such single dosage unit containing fixed amounts of two different active compounds for oral administration is VYTORINe (available from Merck Schering-Plough 20 Pharmaceuticals, Kenilworth, New Jersey).
If formulated as a fixed dose, such combination products employ the compounds of this invention within the dosage range described herein and the other pharmaceutically active agent or treatment within its dosage range, For example, the CDC2 inhibitor olomucine has been found to act synergistically with known cytotoxic 25 agents in inducing apoptosis (J. Ce// Sci., (1995) 108, 2897. Compounds of Formula i may also be administered sequentially with known anticancer or cytotoxic agents when a combination formulation is inappropriate. The invention is not limited in the sequence of administration; compounds of Formula I may be administered either prior to or after administration of the known anticancer or cytotoxic agent. For example, the 3c cy' of he c~,,:oe gas.. is ; o tc . lfeced by the setae aye c 0i :6 .listration with anticancer gc-7_}_s. Dancer Research, 11997) 57_ 3375. Such techniques are within the skills of persons skilled in the art as well as attending physicians.
Accordingly, in an aspect, this invention includes combinations comprising an amount of at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and an amount of one or more anti-cancer treatments and anti-cancer agents listed above wherein the amounts of the compounds! treatments result in desired therapeutic effect.
The pharmacological properties of the compounds of this invention may be confirmed by a number of pharmacological assays.
I[l This invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions which comprise at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
D. Formulation of pharmaceutical compositions The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein contain therapeutically effective amounts of one or more of the compounds provided herein that are useful in the prevention, treatment, or amelioration of one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1, in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 include, but are not limited to, inflammatory diseases, neurodegenerative diseases, cancer and diabetes.
Pharmaceutical carriers suitable for administration of the compounds provided herein include any such carriers known to those skilled in the art to be suitable for the particular mode of administration.
In addition, the compounds may be formulated as the sole pharmaceutically active ingredient in the composition or may be combined with other active ingredients.
The compositions contain one or more compounds ;r ed herein. The compounds are, in one embodiment, formulated into suitable pharmaceutical preparations such as solutions, suspensions, tablets, dispersible tablets, pills, capsules, powders, sustained release formulations or elixirs, for oral administration or in sterile solutions or suspensions for parenteral administration, as well as transdermal ep '~ inhalers. In one the c , desc'ibed above are formulated into compositions t._ dues and procedures well known in the art (see, e.g., Ansel introduction to Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Fourth Edition 1985, 126).
In the compositions, effective concentrations of one or more compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof is (are) mixed with a suitable pharmaceutical carrier. The compounds may be derivatized as the corresponding salts, esters, enol ethers or esters, acetals, ketals, orthoesters, hemiacetals, hemiketals, acids, bases, solvates, hydrates or prodrugs prior to formulation, as described above. The concentrations of the compounds in the compositions are effective for delivery of an amount, upon administration, that treats, prevents, or ameliorates one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity or in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity is implicated.
In one embodiment, the compositions are formulated for single dosage administration. To formulate a composition, the weight fraction of compound is dissolved, suspended, dispersed or otherwise mixed in a selected carrier at an effective concentration such that the treated condition is relieved, prevented, or one or more symptoms are ameliorated.
The active compound is included in the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier in an amount sufficient to exert a therapeutically useful effect in the absence of undesirable side effects on the patient treated. The therapeutically effective concentration may be determined empirically by testing the compounds using in vitro and in vivo systems described herein and then extrapolated therefrom for dosages for humans.
The concentration of active compound in the pharmaceutical composition will depend on absorption, inactivation and excretion rates of the active compound, the physicochemical characteristics of the compound, the dosage schedule, and amount administered as well as other factors known to those of skill in the art. For example, the amount that is delivered is sufficient to ameliorate one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity or in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity is implicated, as described herein.
n or:c r t, a osa void produce a serum cotave ingredieni of from j;..1 to about 5 10 pg, m;. Ã he ph t' , =a l Om positions, in anoth, r tiao me should provide a dosage of from about 0.001 mg to about 2000 mg of compound per kilogram of body weight per day. Pharmaceutical dosage unit forms are prepared to provide from about 0.01 mg, 0.1 mg or 1 mg to about 500mg, 1000 mg or 2000 mg, and in one embodiment from about 10 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient or a combination of essential ingredients per dosage unit form.
The active ingredient may be administered at once, or may be divided into a number of smaller doses to be administered at intervals of time. It is understood that the precise dosage and duration of treatment is a function of the disease being treated and may be determined empirically using known testing protocols or by extrapolation from in vivo or in vitro test data. It is to be noted that concentrations and dosage values may also vary with the severity of the condition to be alleviated. It is to be further understood that for any particular subject, specific dosage regimens should be adjusted over time according to the individual need and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the compositions, and that the concentration ranges set forth herein are exemplary only and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed compositions.
In instances in which the compounds exhibit insufficient solubility, methods for solubilizing compounds may be used. Such methods are known to those of skill in this art, and include, but are not limited to, using cosolvents, such as dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), using surfactants, such as TWEEN , or dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate. Derivatives of the compounds, such as prodrugs of the compounds may also be used in formulating effective pharmaceutical compositions.
Upon mixing or addition of the compound(s), the resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsion or the like. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease, disorder or condition treated and may be empirically determined.
The pharmaceutical compositions are provided for administration to humans r: s dosage forms; such as tablets, _ ses pills granules, ><T ntE g o LS ,aL~
pdwe on or sLÃ gs pe}ye 7:~ _-~. -d oral .lions, :nd oil-t=r emulsions c! ; . ~g suitable the co . rn~ _ _ y acceptable derivatives thereof. The pharmaceutically therapeutically active compounds and derivatives thereof are, in one embodiment, formulated and administered in unit-dosage forms or multiple-dosage forms. Unit-dose forms as used herein refers to physically discrete units suitable for human and animal subjects and packaged individually as is known in the art. Each unit-dose contains a predetermined quantity of the therapeutically active compound sufficient to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier, vehicle or diluent. Examples of unit-dose forms include ampoules and syringes and individually packaged tablets or capsules. Unit-dose forms may be administered in fractions or multiples thereof. A multiple-dose form is a plurality of identical unit-dosage forms packaged in a single container to be administered in segregated unit-dose form.
Examples of multiple-dose forms include vials, bottles of tablets or capsules or bottles of pints or gallons. Hence, multiple dose form is a multiple of unit-doses which are not segregated in packaging.
Liquid pharmaceutically administrable compositions can, for example, be prepared by dissolving, dispersing, or otherwise mixing an active compound as defined above and optional pharmaceutical adjuvants in a carrier, such as, for example, water, saline, aqueous dextrose, glycerol, glycols, ethanol, and the like, to thereby form a solution or suspension. If desired, the pharmaceutical composition to be administered may also contain minor amounts of nontoxic auxiliary substances such as wetting agents, emulsifying agents, solubilizing agents, pH buffering agents and the like, for example, acetate, sodium citrate, cyclodextrine derivatives, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine sodium acetate, triethanolamine oleate, and other such agents.
Actual methods of preparing s dosage ` re known. be .pparent, to those skilled in this art; for example, see Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 15th Edition, 1975.
Dosage forms or compositions containing active ingredient in the range of 0.005% to 100% with the balance made up from non-toxic carrier may be prepared.
3 E ..5 mrs are known a the art.
plated ... : i ,3n s i 3.001%-1001:- . _~ m::ve ingredient, in one 1. Compositions for oral administration Oral pharmaceutical dosage forms are either solid, gel or liquid. The solid dosage forms are tablets, capsules, granules, and bulk powders. Types of oral tablets include compressed, chewable lozenges and tablets which may be enteric-coated, 5 sugar-coated or film-coated. Capsules may be hard or soft gelatin capsules, while granules and powders may be provided in non-effervescent or effervescent form with the combination of other ingredients known to those skilled in the art.
a. Solid compositions for oral administration In certain embodiments, the formulations are solid dosage forms, in one 10 embodiment, capsules or tablets. The tablets, pills, capsules, troches and the like can contain one or more of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder; a lubricant; a diluent; a glidant; a disintegrating agent; a coloring agent; a sweetening agent; a flavoring agent; a wetting agent; an emetic coating; and a film coating. Examples of binders include microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth, 15 glucose solution, acacia mucilage, gelatin solution, molasses, polvinylpyrrolidine, povidone, crospovidones, sucrose and starch paste. Lubricants include talc, starch, magnesium or calcium stearate, lycopodium and stearic acid. Diluents include, for example, lactose, sucrose, starch, kaolin, salt, mannitol and dicalcium phosphate.
Glidants include, but are not limited to, colloidal silicon dioxide.
Disintegrating agents 20 include crosscarmellose sodium, sodium starch glycolate, alginic acid, corn starch, potato starch, bentonite, methylcellulose, agar and carboxymethylcellulose.
Coloring agents include, for example, any of the approved certified water soluble FD
and C
dyes, mixtures thereof; and water insoluble FD and C dyes suspended on alumina hydrate. Sweetening agents include sucrose, lactose, mannitol and artificial 25 sweetening agents such as saccharin, and any number of spry dried flavors.
Flavoring agents include natural flavors extracted from plants such as fruits and synthetic blends of compounds which produce a pleasant sensation, such as, but not limited to peppermint and methyl salicylate. Wetting agents include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate and 30 polyoxyeti=yler c- .: e'-ie,. Ernetic-coatin'- uc e fatty. ; fats, waxes.
a t. d shellac; and ce !'.use aceta0 ;: : tes. coatings include hydroxyethylcelIulose, sodium ca rboxymethylceliulose, polyethylene glycol 4000 and cellulose acetate phthalate.
The compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, could be provided in a composition that protects it from the acidic environment of the stomach.
For example, the composition can be formulated in an enteric coating that maintains its integrity in the stomach and releases the active compound in the intestine. The composition may also be formulated in combination with an antacid or other such ingredient.
When the dosage unit form is a capsule, it can contain, in addition to material of the above type, a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil. In addition, dosage unit forms can contain various other materials which modify the physical form of the dosage unit, for example, coatings of sugar and other enteric agents. The compounds can also be administered as a component of an elixir, suspension, syrup, wafer, sprinkle, chewing gum or the like. A syrup may contain, in addition to the active compounds, sucrose as a sweetening agent and certain preservatives, dyes and colorings and flavors.
The active materials can also be mixed with other active materials which do not impair the desired action, or with materials that supplement the desired action, such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics. The active ingredient is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof as described herein. Higher concentrations, up to about 98% by weight of the active ingredient may be included.
In all embodiments, tablets and capsules formulations may be coated as known by those of skill in the art in order to modify or sustain dissolution of the active ingredient. Thus, for example, they may be coated with a conventional enterically digestible coating, such as phenylsalicylate, waxes and cellulose acetate phthalate.
b. Liquid compositions for oral administration Liquid oral dosage forms include aqueous solutions, emulsions, suspensions, solutions and/or suspensions reconstituted from non-effervescent granules and effervescent preparations reconstituted from effervescent granules. Aqueous solutions include, for example, elixirs and syrups. Emulsions are either oil-in-water or water-in-oil, E x;rc- are clear, sweetened, hyorca b ;c Filarmaceutica,`6y to ors 'ri elixirs include so r;s concentrated a ,.4 s solutions of a sugar, for example, sucrose, and may contain a preservative. An emulsion is a two-phase system in which one liquid is dispersed in the form of small globules throughout another liquid. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers used in emulsions are non-aqueous liquids, emulsifying agents and preservatives.
Suspensions use pharmaceutically acceptable suspending agents and preservatives.
Pharmaceutically acceptable substances used in non-effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include diluents, sweeteners and wetting agents. Pharmaceutically acceptable substances used in effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include organic acids and a source of carbon dioxide. Coloring and flavoring agents are used in all of the above dosage forms.
Solvents include glycerin, sorbitol, ethyl alcohol and syrup. Examples of preservatives include glycerin, methyl and propylparaben, benzoic acid, sodium benzoate and alcohol. Examples of non-aqueous liquids utilized in emulsions include mineral oil and cottonseed oil. Examples of emulsifying agents include gelatin, acacia, tragacanth, bentonite, and surfactants such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
Suspending agents include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, pectin, tragacanth, Veegum and acacia. Sweetening agents include sucrose, syrups, glycerin and artificial sweetening agents such as saccharin. Wetting agents include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether. Organic acids include citric and tartaric acid.
Sources of carbon dioxide include sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate. Coloring agents include any of the approved certified water soluble FD and C dyes, and mixtures thereof. Flavoring agents include natural flavors extracted from plants such fruits, and synthetic blends of compounds which produce a pleasant taste sensation, For a solid dosage form, the solution or suspension, in for example propylene carbonate, vegetable oils or triglycerides, is in one embodiment encapsulated in a gelatin capsule. For a liquid dosage form, the solution, e.g., for example, in a polyethylene glycol, may be diluted with a sufficient quantity of a pharmaceutically accepta carrier, e.
g ., ~ ate r. to ~. _sas_. _ do ... ..
Alternatively, liquid or semi-solid oral fo , may be prepared oy dispersing the active compound or sa in vegetable oils, glycols, triglycerides, propylene glycol esters (e.g., propylene carbonate) and other such carriers, and encapsulating these solutions or suspensions in hard or soft gelatin capsule shells. Briefly, such formulations include, but are not limited to, those containing a compound provided herein, a dialkylated mono- or poly-alkylene glycol, including, but not limited to, 1,2-dimeth.oxymethane, diglyme, triglyrne, tetraglyme, polyethylene glycol-350-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-550-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-750-dimethyl ether wherein 350, 550 and 750 refer to the approximate average molecular weight of the polyethylene glycol, and one or more antioxidants, such as butylated hydroxytolueno (BHT), butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), propyl gallate, vitamin E, hydroquinone, hydroxycoumarins, ethanolamine, lecithin, cephalin, ascorbic acid, malic acid, sorbitol, phosphoric acid, thiodipropionic acid and its esters, and dithiocarbamates.
Other formulations include, but are not limited to, aqueous alcoholic solutions including a pharmaceutically acceptable acetal. Alcohols used in these formulations are any pharmaceutically acceptable water-miscible solvents having one or more hydroxyl groups, including, but not limited to, propylene glycol and ethanol.
Acetals include, but are not limited to, di(lower alkyl) acetals of lower alkyl aldehydes such as acetaldehyde diethyl acetal.
2. Injectables, solutions and emulsions Parenteral administration, in one embodiment characterized by injection, either subcutaneously, intramuscularly or intravenously is also contemplated herein.
Injectables can be prepared in conventional forms, either as liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection, or as emulsions. The injectables, solutions and emulsions also contain one or more excipients, Suitable excipients are, for example, water, saline, dextrose, c 1viceroi or e r iol. In addition, if desired, the pharmaceutical compositions to be adrn.;nistered may also contain minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, and other such agents, such as for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monolaurate, L 1 ... 5, i..` _ . kxt7 in , n o a slow-release or sus ~i . t ; ' : 's that a col ~t v:, of dosage is maintained is alo ;pit t.;d Briefly, a compound provided herein is dispersed in a solid inner matrix, e.g., polymethylmethacrylate, polybutylmethacrylate, plasticized or unplasticized polyvinylchloride, plasticized nylon, plasticized polyethyleneterephthalate, natural rubber, polyisoprene, polyisobutylene, polybutadiene, polyethylene, ethylene-vinylacetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethylsiloxanes, silicone carbonate copolymers, hydrophilic polymers such as hydrogels of esters of acrylic and methacrylic acid, collagen, cross-linked polyvinylalcohol and cross-linked partially hydrolyzed polyvinyl acetate, that is surrounded by an outer polymeric membrane, e.g., polyethylene, polypropylene, ethylene/propylene copolymers, ethylene/ethyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene/vinylacetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethyl siloxanes, neoprene rubber, chlorinated polyethylene, polyvinylchloride, vinylchloride copolymers with vinyl acetate, vinylidene chloride, ethylene and propylene, ionomer polyethylene terephthalate, butyl rubber epichlorohydrin rubbers, ethylene/vinyl alcohol copolymer, ethylene/vinyl acetate/vinyl alcohol terpolymer, and 1.5 ethylene/vinyloxyethanol copolymer, that is insoluble in body fluids. The compound diffuses through the outer polymeric membrane in a release rate controlling step. The percentage of active compound contained in such parenteral compositions is highly dependent on the specific nature thereof, as well as the activity of the compound and the needs of the subject.
Parenteral administration of the compositions includes intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular administrations. Preparations for parenteral administration include sterile solutions ready for injection, sterile dry soluble products, such as lyophilized powders, ready to be combined with a solvent just prior to use, including hypodermic tablets, sterile suspensions ready for injection, sterile dry -,5 insoluble products ready to be combined with a vehicle just prior to use and sterile emulsions. The solutions may be either aqueous or nonaqueous.
If administered intravenously, suitable carriers include physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), and solutions containing thickening and solubilizing agents, such as glucose, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol and mixtures thereof.
Pharm:-, .. 'y a ,., .r ,aL used z w t p j- parations include aqueous `.onaquec .......,.:`, c agents, buffers, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, emulsifying agents, sequestering or chelating agents and other pharmaceutically acceptable substances.
Examples of aqueous vehicles include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringers 5 Injection, Isotonic Dextrose Injection, Sterile Water Injection, Dextrose and Lactated Ringers Injection. Nortaqueous parenteral vehicles include fixed oils of vegetable origin, cottonseed oil, corn oil, sesame oil and peanut oil. Antimicrobial agents in bacteriostatic or fungistatic concentrations must be added to parenteral preparations packaged in multiple-dose containers which include phenols or cresols, mercurials, 10 benzyl alcohol, chlorobutanol, methyl and propyl p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, thimerosal, benzalkonium chloride and benzethonium chloride. Isotonic agents include sodium chloride and dextrose. Buffers include phosphate and citrate.
Antioxidants include sodium bisulfate. Local anesthetics include procaine hydrochloride.
Suspending and dispersing agents include sodium carboxymethylcelluose, 15 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and pofyvinylpyrrolidone. Emulsifying agents include Polysorbate 80 (TWEEN`" 80). A sequestering or chelating agent of metal ions include EDTA. Pharmaceutical carriers also include ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol for water miscible vehicles; and sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid, citric acid or lactic acid for pH adjustment.
20 The concentration of the pharmaceutically active compound is adjusted so that an injection provides an effective amount to produce the desired pharmacological effect. The exact dose depends on the age, weight and condition of the patient or animal as is known in the art.
The unit-dose parenteral preparations are packaged in an ampoule, a vial or a 25 syringe with a needle. All preparations for par= r f , be sterile, as is known and practiced in the art.
Illustratively, intravenous or intraarterial infusion of a sterile aqueous solution containing an active compound is an effective mode of administration. Another embodiment is a sterile aqueous or oily solution or suspension containing an active material injected as necessary to produce the ~ c > '~ l gicai effect.
Injectabies are designed for local and sy 'emic ads,: ,F~tr '. n. in one embodiment, a therapeutically effective dcs-~ e s formulated to ,: ntair a concentration of at least about 0.1 % w/w up to about 90% w/w or more, in certain embodiments more than 1 % w/w of the active compound to the treated tissue(s).
The compound may be suspended in micronized or other suitable form or may be derivatized to produce a more soluble active product or to produce a prodrug. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the condition and may be empirically determined.
3. Lyophilized powders Of interest herein are also lyophilized powders, which can be reconstituted for administration as solutions, emulsions and other mixtures. They may also be reconstituted and formulated as solids or gels.
The sterile, lyophilized powder is prepared by dissolving a compound provided herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, in a suitable solvent. The solvent may contain an excipient which improves the stability or other pharmacological component of the powder or reconstituted solution, prepared from the powder.
Excipients that may be used include, but are not limited to, dextrose, sorbital, fructose, corn syrup, xylitol, glycerin, glucose, sucrose or other suitable agent. The solvent may also contain a buffer, such as citrate, sodium or potassium phosphate or other such buffer known to those of skill in the art at, in one embodiment, about neutral pH.
Subsequent sterile filtration of the solution followed by lyophilization under standard conditions known to those of skill in the art provides the desired formulation. In one embodiment, the resulting solution will be apportioned into vials for lyophilization.
Each vial will contain a single dosage or multiple dosages of the compound.
The iyophilized powder can be stored under appropriate conditions, such as at about 4 "C
to room temperature.
Reconstitution of this lyophilized powder with water for injection provides a formulation for use in parenteral administration. For reconstitution, the lyophilized powder is addedq to sterile water or other suitable carrier.
y ~The precise amount :T _ _ p^ `mod c.7 a pon tb Ã,_, -) .,. f..j L,:: ..a ,,.y. :.Sir. x V-i-r+ 6t an be Topical administration Topical mixtures are prepared as described for the local and systemic administration. The resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsions or the like and are formulated as creams, gels, ointments, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, lotions, suspensions, tinctures, pastes, foams, aerosols, irrigations, sprays, suppositories, bandages, dermal patches or any other formulations suitable for topical administration.
The compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof may be formulated as aerosols for topical application, such as by inhalation. These formulations for administration to the respiratory tract can be in the form of an aerosol or solution for a nebulizer, or as a microfine powder for insuff lation, alone or in combination with an inert carrier such as lactose. In such a case, the particles of the formulation will, in one embodiment, have diameters of less than 50 microns, in one embodiment less than 10 microns.
The compounds may be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the skin and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application. Topical administration is contemplated for transdermal delivery and also for administration to the eyes or mucosa, or for inhalation therapies. Nasal solutions of the active compound alone or in combination with other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients can also be administered.
These solutions, particularly those intended for ophthalmic use, may be formulated as 0.01 % - 10% isotonic solutions, pH about 5-7, with appropriate salts.
5. Compositions for other routes of administration Other routes of administration, such as transdermal patches, including iontophoretic and electrophoretic devices, and rectal administration, are also contemplated herein.
Transdermal patches, including iotophoretic and electrophoretic devices, are well known to those of skill in the art.
For example, pharmaceutical dosage forms for rectal administration are rectal suppositories, cad. _. a rtd herein mean solid bodies for ins ini.o the rer en at body temperature releasing one or m l-IF
macobQ , o y active ingredients. Pharmaceutically acceptable substances utilized in rectal suppositories are bases or vehicles and agents to raise the melting point. Examples of bases include cocoa butter (theobroma oil), glycerin-gelatin, carbowax (polyoxyethylene glycol) and appropriate mixtures of mono-, di- and triglycerides of fatty acids.
Combinations of the various bases may be used. Agents to raise the melting point of suppositories include spermaceti and wax. Rectal suppositories may be prepared either by the compressed method or by molding. The weight of a rectal suppository, in one embodiment, is about 2 to 3 gm.
Tablets and capsules for rectal administration are manufactured using the same pharmaceutically acceptable substance and by the same methods as for formulations for oral administration.
6. Targeted Formulations The compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, may also be formulated to be targeted to a particular tissue, receptor, or other area of the body of the subject to be treated. Many such targeting methods are well known to those of skill in the art. All such targeting methods are contemplated herein for use in the instant compositions.
In one embodiment, liposomal suspensions, including tissue-targeted liposomes, such as tumor-targeted liposomes, may also be suitable as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. These may be prepared according to methods known to those skilled in the art. Briefly, liposomes such as multilamellar vesicles (MLV's) may be formed by drying down egg phosphatidyl choline and brain phosphatidyl serine (7:3 molar ratio) on the inside of a flask. A solution of a compound provided herein in phosphate buffered saline lacking divalent cations (PBS) is added and the flask shaken until the lipid film is dispersed. The res asides are washed to remove unencapsulated compound, pelleted by centrifugation, and then resuspended in PBS.
7. Articles of manufacture The compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives may be packaged 30, c r r aging material, a compound oe Pharr _.ceptubie de,uca:~).. le'f provided herein, fy;, active for mods il y CE K-2 or CHK-1 , or for treatment, prever W ; ;; F.
amelioration of one or more symptoms of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, or diseases or disorders in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity, is implicated, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, is used for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, or diseases or disorders in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated.
The articles of manufacture provided herein contain packaging materials.
Packaging materials for use in packaging pharmaceutical products are well known to those of skill in the art. Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment. A wide array of formulations of the compounds and compositions provided herein are contemplated as are a variety of treatments for any disease or disorder in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated as a mediator or contributor to the symptoms or cause.
EXAMPLES
Normal phase silica gel chromatography on a Biotage instrument was accomplished using a Quad UV System (PIN 07052) utilizing KP-SIL 32-63 um columns, 60A with flash cartridges 12+M or 25+M.
Commonly used abbreviations AcOH Acetic acid (Boc)20 1-tent-butyl-dicarbonate DMAP 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Et20 Diethyl ether EtOAc Ethyl acetate EtOH Ethanol ÃCPBA meta-Chlorope ro:rf z,:ic acid MeOH Methanol NBS N-bromosuccinimide NMP 1 -methyl-2-pyrrolid i none Pd(OAc)2 Palladium acetate POCK Phosphorus oxychloride 5 RT Room temperature SEMCL 2-(Trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl chloride Si02 Silica gel BocN OH BocN O~
SOCl2 (18.5 ml-) was added slowly under N2 to a stirred mixture of the acid 15 (50.0 g, 218 mmol) and pyridine (44.0 ml-) in anhydrous CH2CI2 (300 mL).
The mixture was stirred at 25 C for 20 min, then Meldrum's acid (35.0 g, 243 mmol) and DMAP (66.6 g, 546 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred under N2 for 1 hr.
Then Et20 (2 L) was added, the mixture was washed with 1 M HCI (3x500 mL), brine (500 mL), and the organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, flitered, and the solvent was 20 evaporated. The residue was dissolved in MeOH (580 mL), and the mixture was refluxed for 4 hr. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel with 10:1 CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent. Pale yellow oil (26.5 g, 43 %) was obtained.
H2N BocNN
BocN O -N-NN`N
A mixture of the beta-ketoester from Preparative Example 1 (1.1 eq.) and 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J. Heterocyclic Chem. 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous toluene is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvent is evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
i BocN N ~~ - BocN _N
"Y N- N N- N
OH Cl A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 2 , N,N-dimethylaniline , and POCI3 is stirred at 25 C. Excess of POCI3 is evaporated and the residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3. The mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL), the combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
BocN,,,-',Y N BocN N
N-N
N-N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 3, 2.0 M NH3 in 2-propanol, and conc. aqueous NH4OH is stirred in a closed pressure vessel at 70 C. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on BOON N ocN __N
NH2 SEM"N,SEM
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 4 (1.0 eq.), SEMCI (3.5 eq.), and diisopropylethylamine (7.0 eq.) in dry 1,2-dichloroethane is stirred and refluxed under N2. The mixture is then poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution, extracted with CH2CI2, dried over Na2SO4, and filtered. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
Br BocN rN BocN N,' N F - F
N N
SEM"N'SEM SEM"N'SEM
A solution of NBS (0.9 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN is added under N2 to a stirred solution of the product from Preparative Example 5 (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN .
Th 4 x _ the .. >. _ dv ~r a,.
column chromatography on silica gel with hexane/EtOAc as eluent.
N N
BocNCI_ _N BC BocN N , N; tjt / F -`~ -N
N
SEM"N,SEM SEM"'SEM
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 6 (1.0 eq.), 1-methyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1 H-pyrazole (1.4 eq.), Pd[PPh3]4 (0.10 eq.), and Na2CO3 (3.0 eq.) in 1,2-dirnethoxyethane and H2O is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with hexane/EtOAc as eluent.
V, N
N-- N.
BOCK N HN N
N-N F N-N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 7 and 3N aqueous HCI
plus EtOH is stirred at 60 C. The solvents are evaporated, Na2CO3 and 6:1 mixture of CH2Cl2/MeOH are added to the residue and the mixture is stirred under N2 for 15 min.
Then it is loaded onto a column and it is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2C12/7N NH3 in MeOH as eluerlt.
KN,N~ N
A solution of Br2 (1.0 eq.) in dry CH2CI2 is added dropwise to a stirred solution of the amine from Preparative Example 8 (1.0 eq.) in tert-BuNH2 and CH2CI2.
The mixture is stirred at 25 C, the solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
Y YDu` H2N HO TN
HN- N F r.
O O
OBI
A mixture of diethyl malonate (2.0 eq.) and 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J.
Heterocyclic Chem. 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) (1.0 eq.) is stirred and refluxed under N2. MeONa in MeOH is then added to the residue and the mixture is refluxed under N2. The mixture is then acidified, the precipitate is filtered, washed with H2O, then with CH2CI2, and dried in a vacuum.
HOB N - C rN
N-N
OH CI
A mixture from Preparative Example 10, N,N
and POC13 is stirred at 100 C. Excess of POCK is evaporated and the residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3. The mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL), the combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4. filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by cc;,, -.i chromatography on i~ . gel with CH
CI Qr N -C ~N
F F
CI HN
\.-N
5 A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 11, 3-aminomethylpyridine, and triethylamine in dioxane is stirred at 100 C. The residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and the mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as 10 eluent.
CI N~-- CI N
N F \,F
HN SEW N
N N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 12 (1.0 eq.), SEMCI (3.5 (7 in Jr is stirred and ,;7 1 reflu>.ed under N2.le mixture is then poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution, extracted with CH2Cl2, dried over Na2SO4, and filtered, The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
OH
"Nnl -F F
_N N-N
,N
SEM SEWN
i i N N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 13, 2-hydroxyethylpiperidine, and triethylamine in dioxane is stirred at 100 C. The residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and the mixture is extracted with (3x240 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
OH OH
Br =NN CN N
Fj F
N N
Sf`M`N SEM`N
~ 1 Ff l A solution of NBS (0.9 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN is added under N2 to a stirred solution of the product from Preparative Example 14 (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN.
The mixture is stirred, the solvents are evaporated, and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2C121EtOAc as eluent.
OH OH A
NN N N N --~ ~ N N
SEW N SEM`N
N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 15 (1.0 eq.), tributylethynyltin (1.4 eq.) and Pd[PPh3 4 (0.10 eq.) in dioxane is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
Uri A
N N N
CNT
N N EN'N
SEW N SEM"N
N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 16 and Pd/C in EtOAc is stirred under H2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
OH OH
N N N N
s i N-N N-SEMN SEWN
O
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 17 and MCPBA in CH2CI2 is stirred under N2. The mixture is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
OH OH
~N'r N N N
SEM"N~ HNC
N,O N O
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 18 and 3N aqueous HCI
plus EtOH is stirred at 60 C. The solvents are evaporated, Na2CO3 and 6:1 mixture of CH2CI2/MeOH are added to the residue and the mixture is stirred under N2 for 15 min.
Then is loaded onto a column and it is purified by column chromatography on silica ge v H as eiuent, All references cited herein, whether in print, electronic, computer readable storage media or other form, are expressly incorporated by reference in their entirety, including but not limited to, abstracts, articles, journals, publications, texts, treatises, internet web sites, databases, software packages, patents, and patent publications. A
number of embodiments of the invention have been described. Nevertheless, it will be understood that various modifications may be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention. These modifications specifically include but are not limited to the addition of substituents to carbon or nitrogen atoms, or as otherwise appropriate, as envisioned by and described in the specification; the resulting molecules are within the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, other embodiments are within the scope of the following claims and the Summary (above).
and an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent;
wherein the amounts of the first compound and said second compound result in a therapeutic effect.
In another embodiment a method of treatment comprising administering to said mammal an amount of a first compound, which is a compound of Formula I, an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent and further comprising radiation therapy.
In another embodiment wherein said anti-cancer agent is selected from the group consisting of a cytostatic agent, cytostatic agent, cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH 66336, 8115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, Iressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroma, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATINTM, Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycofor, Mitorycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17a-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Prednisone, Fluoxymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate, Testolactone, Megestro I acetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinolone, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutetlimid, Estr :: Medroxypro .. u~~eacetate, Leuprolide, `~, 1 v, Tyr E: , goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Arnsacr-e, Pry b r Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafino, Droloxafine, Hexamethylmelamine, Avastin, herceptin, Bexxar, Velcade, Zevalin, Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinoreibine, Porfimer, Erbitux, Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, Melphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, lfosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribino, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinib, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmIl, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-181,731.
In another embodiment a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
in another embodiment, the pharmaceutical composition of containing the compound of Formula I or pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, additionally comprising one or more anti-cancer agents selected from the group consisting of cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH 66336, R115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, lressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, ifosfamide, Melphalan; Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATINTM, Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17, Ethinylestradioi, Diethyistiibestrol, Testosterone, 'rednisone, =.'`;_,.A-x:ymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate. Testolactone, Megestrolacetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinoione, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutethimide, Estramustine, Medro.xyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cispiatin, m s .: *w g p . S w! Ã ii a,: S P , Lejf .:woe, Naveb L trazole, Cape Relcxa~;Ae, Lk: ~.~ `one, l exa -- . ' r~ ;astir, l e cept r , >.x: tE , Velcad ; Zeval r , Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinorelbine, Porfimer, Erbitux, Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, ..elphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, Ifosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribine, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinih, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmI1, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-101,731.
In another embodiment, a method of inhibiting one or more cyclin dependent kinases in a patient, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier to said patient.
In another embodiment, a method of inhibiting one or more Checkpoint kinases in a patient, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least 1.5 one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier to said patient.
A method of treating one or more diseases by inhibiting one or more kinases, wherein said kinases are selected from the group consisting of cyclin dependent kinases, Checkpoint kinases, tyrosine kinases and Pim-1 kinases, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.
In another embodiment, a compound of Formula I in purified form.
C. Preparation of the Compounds The compounds described herein can be obtained from commercial sources or synthesized by convenUional methods as shown below using commercially available F,- t ;,tom, the compounds can be .gig the 1<<: scheme pr be~ow.
Compounds of Formula l where R5 is a C-linked substituent (e.g. compound 1a), can be prepared as illustrated in Scheme 1, starting from 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J.
Heterocyclic Chem, 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) and the corresponding beta-ketoester:
Scheme 1 H2N j F AEQH ~/~ R
F
H Fib Q N-N reflex N /--N PQCl, H
0 N,N-dÃrnethylanil ie 1 . NBS, CH3CN N RBr N RS 2. E+eleQNa,MeC}H N!N Re Ci NN i Rs We 5 1 . Suzuki coupling N- N
N NH (Z= NH00, S) N R5 F \ N F \
N- Br NBS N-N Rs 1. R ,=H NH2 Rf,_Br 1,0 R~
la (Fi, =NHFi, OR, 5R) Compounds of Formula l where R5 is a N-linked substituent (e.g. compound 1 b), can be prepared as illustrated in Scheme 2 from 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole and appropriately substituted dimethyl malonate:
Scheme 2 + f #. re#lux N` OH PQCi3 C3 N-N McUNa N'N R6 N,N dimethylaniline R6 R6 H McOr H cl RZH
H [ (z= NH, 0, S) N N Br 1. NBS
F N,N Br Suzuki N;`R6 R5 CH3CN /`~~NJ CC
Fes`
NH C-linked N N~2. NaHCO3 N"N Rs lb substituent R7 NMP 9 R7 I 1.0 (R7 =NHR, OR, SR) R R`NH (R7 =NHR, OR, SR) N (R5 = NHR.R") 5 The compounds described herein can be separated from a. reaction mixture and further purified by a method such as column chromatography, high-pressure liquid chromatography, or recrystallization. As can be appreciated by the skilled artisan, further methods of synthesizing the compounds of the formulae herein will be evident to those of ordinary skill in the art. Additionally, the various synthetic steps may be 10 performed in an alternate sequence or order to give the desired compounds.
Synthetic chemistry transformations and protecting group methodologies (protection and deprotection) useful in synthesizing the compounds described herein are known in the art and include, for example, those such as described in R. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers (1989); T.W. Greene and 15 P.G.M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, 2d. Ed., John Wiley and Sons 11991); L. Fieser and M. Fieser, Pieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons (12 L. F' r c c _ Y. f R for Organic Synthesis, John Wiley and Sons ( 995), and subsequent editions thereof.
The compounds according to the invention can have pharmacological 20 properties; in particular, the compounds of Formula l can be inhibitors of protein kinases such as, for example, the inhibitors of the cyclin-dependent kinases, Checkpoint kinase, r itog -; Vated protein k; P 'ER gll tease kinasc: GSK beta) and' 'he ; W. The cyclirt depe 1r:eE:i _~ kinases (C s) 'nc!
ode, for exam p e, C D02 (..Cf K1), C K2, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, COK7 and CDK8. One such Checkpoint kinase is CHK-1. The novel compounds of Formula I are expected to be useful in the therapy of proliferative diseases such as cancer, autoimmune diseases, viral diseases, fungal diseases, neurological/neurodegenerative disorders, arthritis, inflammation, anti-proliferative (e.g., ocular retinopathy), neuronal, alopecia and cardiovascular disease. Many of these diseases and disorders are listed in U.S.
6,413,974 cited earlier, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein.
More specifically, the compounds of Formula I can be useful in the treatment of a variety of cancers, including (but not limited to) the following:
carcinoma, including that of the bladder, breast, colon, kidney, liver, lung, including small cell lung cancer, esophagus, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma; hematopoietic tumors of lymphoid lineage, including leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma and Burkett's lymphoma;
hematopoietic tumors of myeloid lineage, including acute and chronic myelogenous leukemias, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
tumors of mesenchymal origin, including fibrosarcoma and rhabdomyosarcoma;
tumors of the central and peripheral nervous system, including astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma and schwannomas; and other tumors, including melanoma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
Due to the key role of CDKs in the regulation of cellular proliferation in general, 23 inhibitors could act as revs .,; h`e -yttosta.ti = t . may be The treatment of any disease process which features abnormal cellular proliferation, e.g., benign prostate hyperplasia, familial adenomatosis polyposis, neuro-fibromatosis, atherosclerosis, pulmonary fibrosis, arthritis, psoriasis, glomerulonephritis, restenosis following angioplasty or vascular surgery, hypertrophic scar formation, inflammatory cease tr f. f ation ~~ er~c otoxic sl ocl , aid f n ` g_ One series of checkpoints Ã. 4 he integrity of the =e an~
sensing DNA damage, these "DNA d; i:;a checkpoints" block ccH cycle progression in G, & G2 phases, and slow progression through S phase. This action enables DNA
repair processes to complete their tasks before replication of the genome and subsequent separation of this genetic material into new daughter cells takes place.
Inactivation of CHK1 has been shown to transduce signals from the DNA-damage sensory complex to inhibit activation of the cyclin B/Cdc2 kinase, which promotes mitotic entry, and abrogate G2 arrest induced by DNA damage inflicted by either anticancer agents or endogenous DNA damage, as well as result in preferential killing of the resulting checkpoint defective cells. See, e.g., Peng et al., Science, 277, 1501-1505 (1997); Sanchez et al., Science, 277, 1497-1501 (1997), Nurse, Cell, 91, 867 (1997); Weinert, Science, 277, 1450-1451 (1997); Walworth et al., Nature, 363, 368-371 (1993); and Al-Khodairy et al., Mo/ec. Biol. Cell., 5, 147-160 (1994).
Selective manipulation of checkpoint control in cancer cells could afford broad utilization in cancer chemotherapeutic and radiotherapy regimens and may, in addition, offer a common hallmark of human cancer "genomic instability" to be exploited as the selective basis for the destruction of cancer cells. A number of factors place CHK1 as a pivotal target in DNA-damage checkpoint control. The elucidation of inhibitors of this and functionally related kinases such as CDS1/CHK2, a kinase recently discovered to cooperate with CHK1 in regulating S phase progression (see Zeng et al., Nature, 395, 507-510 (1998); Matsuoka, Science, 282, 1893-(1998)), could provide valuable new therapeutic entities for the treatment of cancer.
Compounds of Formula I can also be useful in the treatment of Alzheimer's disease, as suggested by the recent finding that CDK5 is involved in the phosphorylation of tau protein (J. Biochem, (1995) 117, 741-749), Compounds of Formula I may induce or inhibit apoptosis. The apoptotic response is aberrant in a variety of human diseases, Compounds of Fora `
modulators of apoptosis, will be useful in the treatment of cancer (including but not limited to those types mentioned hereinabove), viral infections (including but not limited to herpevirus, poxvirus, Epstein- Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus), prevention of AIDS development in Hl infected individuals, autoimmune diseases tC:._ lupus, m., ~r': osus, a..1 hne me an i o m e r u I o n meumatcsd a hritis, psoriasis, infian d sease autoimmune d (-:betes rnellitu:), Jrc-=degenerative disorders c! ;c;i;~:g but not ,.. ., &
to Alzheimer's disease, AIDS-related dementia, Parkinson's disease, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, retinitis pigmentosa, spinal muscular atrophy and cerebellar degeneration), myelodysplastic syndromes, aplastic anemia, ischemic injury associated with myocardial infarctions, stroke and reperfusion injury, arrhythmia, atherosclerosis, toxin-induced or alcohol related liver diseases, hematological diseases (including but not limited to chronic anemia and aplastic anemia), degenerative diseases of the musculoskeletal system (including but not limited to osteoporosis and arthritis) aspirin-sensitive rhinosinusitis, cystic fibrosis, multiple sclerosis, kidney diseases and cancer pain.
Compounds of Formula I, as inhibitors of the CDKs, can modulate the level of cellular RNA and DNA synthesis. These agents would therefore be useful in the treatment of viral infections (including but not limited to HIV, human papilloma virus, herpesvirus, poxvirus, Epstein-Barr virus, Sindbis virus and adenovirus).
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in the chemoprevention of cancer.
.1.5 Chemoprevention is defined as inhibiting the development of invasive cancer by either blocking the initiating mutagenic event or by blocking the progression of pre-malignant cells that have already suffered an insult or inhibiting tumor relapse.
Compounds of Formula I may also be useful in inhibiting tumor angiogenesis and metastasis.
Compounds of Formula I may also act as inhibitors of other protein kinases, e.g., protein kinase C, her2, raf 1, MEK1, MAP kinase, EGF receptor, PDGF
receptor, IGF receptor, P13 kinase, weel kinase, Src, Abl and thus be effective in the treatment of diseases associated with other protein kinases.
Thus, another aspect of this invention is a method of treating a mammal (e.g., human) having a disease or condition assoc -e with the CDKs by administ ~~
therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound to the mammal.
The compounds of this invention may also be useful in combination with one or more of anti-cancer treatments such as radiation therapy, and/or one or more anti-_:c '-gym the group consisting of cy: agents, cytotoxic age; is (suc..n as for example, but not limited to, DNA interactive ctggents (such as _ rit ? or doxorubicin))= taxanes (e.g. taxotere, taxoi); topois4 -:e ii inhibitors (such as etoposide); topoisomerase I inhibitors (such as irinotecan (or CPT-1 1), camptostar, or topotecan); tubulin interacting agents (such as paclitaxel, docetaxel or the epothilones); hormonal agents (such as tamoxifen); thymidilate synthase inhibitors (such as 5-fluorouracil); anti-metabolites (such as methoxtrexate); alkylating agents (such as temozolomide (TEMODARTM from Schering-Plough Corporation, Kenilworth, New Jersey), cyclophosphamide); Farnesyl protein transferase inhibitors (such as, TM (4-[2-[4-[(11 R)-3,10-dibromo-8-chloro-6,11-dihydro-5H-benzo[5,6]cyclohepta[1,2-b]pyridin-11-y1-]-1-pipe ridinyl]-2-oxoehtyl]-1-pipe ridinecarboxamide, or SCH 66336 from Schering-Plough Corporation, Kenilworth, New Jersey), tipifarnib (Zarnestrao~ or R115777 from Janssen Pharmaceuticals), L778,123 (a farnesyl protein transferase inhibitor from Merck & Company, Whitehouse Station, New Jersey), BUS 214662 (a farnesyl protein transferase inhibitor from Bristol-Myers Squibb Pharmaceuticals, Princeton, New Jersey); signal transduction inhibitors (such as, Iressa (from Astra Zeneca Pharmaceuticals, England), Tarceva (EGFR kinase inhibitors), antibodies to EGFR (e.g., C225), GLEEVECTM (C-abl kinase inhibitor from Novartis Pharmaceuticals, East Hanover, New Jersey);
interferons such as, for example, intron (from Schering-Plough Corporation), Peg-Intron (from Schering-Plough Corporation); hormonal therapy combinations; aromatase combinations; ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, and gemcitabine.
Other anti-cancer (also known as anti-neoplastic) agents include but are not limited to Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine. 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, oxaiiplatin (ELOXATINT' from Sanofi-Synthelabo Pharmaeuticals, France), Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin. Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17(x-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Predniysone~,gFluoxymesterone, DromostanoionepropioYnyate, tor `, n. ', ~' 9rthaC at . M _. ``-}9 ate, a4 t 9L s o E ¾e¾on, Pretartisc' ~G~ r e, Chior r sene; Hydroxyprogesterone, Amin glute , Es[ramustinc 'E rccgxyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Amsacrine, Procarbazine, Mitotane, Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafine, Droloxafine, or Hexamethylmelamine, Avastin, herceptin, Bexxar, Velcade, Zevalin, Trisenox, Xeloda, Vinoreibine, Porfimer, Erbitux, 5 Liposomal, Thiotepa, Altretamine, Melphalan, Trastuzumab, Lerozole, Fulvestrant, Exemestane, Fulvestrant, Ifosfomide, Rituximab, C225, Campath, Clofarabine, cladribine, aphidicolon, rituxan, sunitinib, dasatinib, tezacitabine, SmI1, fludarabine, pentostatin, triapine, didox, trimidox, amidox, 3-AP, and MDL-101,731.
When administering a combination therapy to a patient in need of such 10 administration, the therapeutic agents in the combination, or a pharmaceutical composition or compositions comprising the therapeutic agents, may be administered in any order such as, for example, sequentially, concurrently, together, simultaneously and the like. The amounts of the various actives in such combination therapy may be different amounts (different dosage amounts) or same amounts (same dosage 15 amounts). Thus, for non-limiting illustration purposes, a compound of Formula I and an additional therapeutic agent may be present in fixed amounts (dosage amounts) in a single dosage unit (e.g., a capsule, a tablet and the like). A commercial example of such single dosage unit containing fixed amounts of two different active compounds for oral administration is VYTORINe (available from Merck Schering-Plough 20 Pharmaceuticals, Kenilworth, New Jersey).
If formulated as a fixed dose, such combination products employ the compounds of this invention within the dosage range described herein and the other pharmaceutically active agent or treatment within its dosage range, For example, the CDC2 inhibitor olomucine has been found to act synergistically with known cytotoxic 25 agents in inducing apoptosis (J. Ce// Sci., (1995) 108, 2897. Compounds of Formula i may also be administered sequentially with known anticancer or cytotoxic agents when a combination formulation is inappropriate. The invention is not limited in the sequence of administration; compounds of Formula I may be administered either prior to or after administration of the known anticancer or cytotoxic agent. For example, the 3c cy' of he c~,,:oe gas.. is ; o tc . lfeced by the setae aye c 0i :6 .listration with anticancer gc-7_}_s. Dancer Research, 11997) 57_ 3375. Such techniques are within the skills of persons skilled in the art as well as attending physicians.
Accordingly, in an aspect, this invention includes combinations comprising an amount of at least one compound of Formula 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and an amount of one or more anti-cancer treatments and anti-cancer agents listed above wherein the amounts of the compounds! treatments result in desired therapeutic effect.
The pharmacological properties of the compounds of this invention may be confirmed by a number of pharmacological assays.
I[l This invention is also directed to pharmaceutical compositions which comprise at least one compound of Formula I, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate of said compound and at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
D. Formulation of pharmaceutical compositions The pharmaceutical compositions provided herein contain therapeutically effective amounts of one or more of the compounds provided herein that are useful in the prevention, treatment, or amelioration of one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1, in a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 include, but are not limited to, inflammatory diseases, neurodegenerative diseases, cancer and diabetes.
Pharmaceutical carriers suitable for administration of the compounds provided herein include any such carriers known to those skilled in the art to be suitable for the particular mode of administration.
In addition, the compounds may be formulated as the sole pharmaceutically active ingredient in the composition or may be combined with other active ingredients.
The compositions contain one or more compounds ;r ed herein. The compounds are, in one embodiment, formulated into suitable pharmaceutical preparations such as solutions, suspensions, tablets, dispersible tablets, pills, capsules, powders, sustained release formulations or elixirs, for oral administration or in sterile solutions or suspensions for parenteral administration, as well as transdermal ep '~ inhalers. In one the c , desc'ibed above are formulated into compositions t._ dues and procedures well known in the art (see, e.g., Ansel introduction to Pharmaceutical Dosage Forms, Fourth Edition 1985, 126).
In the compositions, effective concentrations of one or more compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof is (are) mixed with a suitable pharmaceutical carrier. The compounds may be derivatized as the corresponding salts, esters, enol ethers or esters, acetals, ketals, orthoesters, hemiacetals, hemiketals, acids, bases, solvates, hydrates or prodrugs prior to formulation, as described above. The concentrations of the compounds in the compositions are effective for delivery of an amount, upon administration, that treats, prevents, or ameliorates one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity or in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity is implicated.
In one embodiment, the compositions are formulated for single dosage administration. To formulate a composition, the weight fraction of compound is dissolved, suspended, dispersed or otherwise mixed in a selected carrier at an effective concentration such that the treated condition is relieved, prevented, or one or more symptoms are ameliorated.
The active compound is included in the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier in an amount sufficient to exert a therapeutically useful effect in the absence of undesirable side effects on the patient treated. The therapeutically effective concentration may be determined empirically by testing the compounds using in vitro and in vivo systems described herein and then extrapolated therefrom for dosages for humans.
The concentration of active compound in the pharmaceutical composition will depend on absorption, inactivation and excretion rates of the active compound, the physicochemical characteristics of the compound, the dosage schedule, and amount administered as well as other factors known to those of skill in the art. For example, the amount that is delivered is sufficient to ameliorate one or more of the symptoms of diseases or disorders associated with CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity or in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity is implicated, as described herein.
n or:c r t, a osa void produce a serum cotave ingredieni of from j;..1 to about 5 10 pg, m;. Ã he ph t' , =a l Om positions, in anoth, r tiao me should provide a dosage of from about 0.001 mg to about 2000 mg of compound per kilogram of body weight per day. Pharmaceutical dosage unit forms are prepared to provide from about 0.01 mg, 0.1 mg or 1 mg to about 500mg, 1000 mg or 2000 mg, and in one embodiment from about 10 mg to about 500 mg of the active ingredient or a combination of essential ingredients per dosage unit form.
The active ingredient may be administered at once, or may be divided into a number of smaller doses to be administered at intervals of time. It is understood that the precise dosage and duration of treatment is a function of the disease being treated and may be determined empirically using known testing protocols or by extrapolation from in vivo or in vitro test data. It is to be noted that concentrations and dosage values may also vary with the severity of the condition to be alleviated. It is to be further understood that for any particular subject, specific dosage regimens should be adjusted over time according to the individual need and the professional judgment of the person administering or supervising the administration of the compositions, and that the concentration ranges set forth herein are exemplary only and are not intended to limit the scope or practice of the claimed compositions.
In instances in which the compounds exhibit insufficient solubility, methods for solubilizing compounds may be used. Such methods are known to those of skill in this art, and include, but are not limited to, using cosolvents, such as dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), using surfactants, such as TWEEN , or dissolution in aqueous sodium bicarbonate. Derivatives of the compounds, such as prodrugs of the compounds may also be used in formulating effective pharmaceutical compositions.
Upon mixing or addition of the compound(s), the resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsion or the like. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the disease, disorder or condition treated and may be empirically determined.
The pharmaceutical compositions are provided for administration to humans r: s dosage forms; such as tablets, _ ses pills granules, ><T ntE g o LS ,aL~
pdwe on or sLÃ gs pe}ye 7:~ _-~. -d oral .lions, :nd oil-t=r emulsions c! ; . ~g suitable the co . rn~ _ _ y acceptable derivatives thereof. The pharmaceutically therapeutically active compounds and derivatives thereof are, in one embodiment, formulated and administered in unit-dosage forms or multiple-dosage forms. Unit-dose forms as used herein refers to physically discrete units suitable for human and animal subjects and packaged individually as is known in the art. Each unit-dose contains a predetermined quantity of the therapeutically active compound sufficient to produce the desired therapeutic effect, in association with the required pharmaceutical carrier, vehicle or diluent. Examples of unit-dose forms include ampoules and syringes and individually packaged tablets or capsules. Unit-dose forms may be administered in fractions or multiples thereof. A multiple-dose form is a plurality of identical unit-dosage forms packaged in a single container to be administered in segregated unit-dose form.
Examples of multiple-dose forms include vials, bottles of tablets or capsules or bottles of pints or gallons. Hence, multiple dose form is a multiple of unit-doses which are not segregated in packaging.
Liquid pharmaceutically administrable compositions can, for example, be prepared by dissolving, dispersing, or otherwise mixing an active compound as defined above and optional pharmaceutical adjuvants in a carrier, such as, for example, water, saline, aqueous dextrose, glycerol, glycols, ethanol, and the like, to thereby form a solution or suspension. If desired, the pharmaceutical composition to be administered may also contain minor amounts of nontoxic auxiliary substances such as wetting agents, emulsifying agents, solubilizing agents, pH buffering agents and the like, for example, acetate, sodium citrate, cyclodextrine derivatives, sorbitan monolaurate, triethanolamine sodium acetate, triethanolamine oleate, and other such agents.
Actual methods of preparing s dosage ` re known. be .pparent, to those skilled in this art; for example, see Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Company, Easton, Pa., 15th Edition, 1975.
Dosage forms or compositions containing active ingredient in the range of 0.005% to 100% with the balance made up from non-toxic carrier may be prepared.
3 E ..5 mrs are known a the art.
plated ... : i ,3n s i 3.001%-1001:- . _~ m::ve ingredient, in one 1. Compositions for oral administration Oral pharmaceutical dosage forms are either solid, gel or liquid. The solid dosage forms are tablets, capsules, granules, and bulk powders. Types of oral tablets include compressed, chewable lozenges and tablets which may be enteric-coated, 5 sugar-coated or film-coated. Capsules may be hard or soft gelatin capsules, while granules and powders may be provided in non-effervescent or effervescent form with the combination of other ingredients known to those skilled in the art.
a. Solid compositions for oral administration In certain embodiments, the formulations are solid dosage forms, in one 10 embodiment, capsules or tablets. The tablets, pills, capsules, troches and the like can contain one or more of the following ingredients, or compounds of a similar nature: a binder; a lubricant; a diluent; a glidant; a disintegrating agent; a coloring agent; a sweetening agent; a flavoring agent; a wetting agent; an emetic coating; and a film coating. Examples of binders include microcrystalline cellulose, gum tragacanth, 15 glucose solution, acacia mucilage, gelatin solution, molasses, polvinylpyrrolidine, povidone, crospovidones, sucrose and starch paste. Lubricants include talc, starch, magnesium or calcium stearate, lycopodium and stearic acid. Diluents include, for example, lactose, sucrose, starch, kaolin, salt, mannitol and dicalcium phosphate.
Glidants include, but are not limited to, colloidal silicon dioxide.
Disintegrating agents 20 include crosscarmellose sodium, sodium starch glycolate, alginic acid, corn starch, potato starch, bentonite, methylcellulose, agar and carboxymethylcellulose.
Coloring agents include, for example, any of the approved certified water soluble FD
and C
dyes, mixtures thereof; and water insoluble FD and C dyes suspended on alumina hydrate. Sweetening agents include sucrose, lactose, mannitol and artificial 25 sweetening agents such as saccharin, and any number of spry dried flavors.
Flavoring agents include natural flavors extracted from plants such as fruits and synthetic blends of compounds which produce a pleasant sensation, such as, but not limited to peppermint and methyl salicylate. Wetting agents include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate and 30 polyoxyeti=yler c- .: e'-ie,. Ernetic-coatin'- uc e fatty. ; fats, waxes.
a t. d shellac; and ce !'.use aceta0 ;: : tes. coatings include hydroxyethylcelIulose, sodium ca rboxymethylceliulose, polyethylene glycol 4000 and cellulose acetate phthalate.
The compound, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, could be provided in a composition that protects it from the acidic environment of the stomach.
For example, the composition can be formulated in an enteric coating that maintains its integrity in the stomach and releases the active compound in the intestine. The composition may also be formulated in combination with an antacid or other such ingredient.
When the dosage unit form is a capsule, it can contain, in addition to material of the above type, a liquid carrier such as a fatty oil. In addition, dosage unit forms can contain various other materials which modify the physical form of the dosage unit, for example, coatings of sugar and other enteric agents. The compounds can also be administered as a component of an elixir, suspension, syrup, wafer, sprinkle, chewing gum or the like. A syrup may contain, in addition to the active compounds, sucrose as a sweetening agent and certain preservatives, dyes and colorings and flavors.
The active materials can also be mixed with other active materials which do not impair the desired action, or with materials that supplement the desired action, such as antacids, H2 blockers, and diuretics. The active ingredient is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof as described herein. Higher concentrations, up to about 98% by weight of the active ingredient may be included.
In all embodiments, tablets and capsules formulations may be coated as known by those of skill in the art in order to modify or sustain dissolution of the active ingredient. Thus, for example, they may be coated with a conventional enterically digestible coating, such as phenylsalicylate, waxes and cellulose acetate phthalate.
b. Liquid compositions for oral administration Liquid oral dosage forms include aqueous solutions, emulsions, suspensions, solutions and/or suspensions reconstituted from non-effervescent granules and effervescent preparations reconstituted from effervescent granules. Aqueous solutions include, for example, elixirs and syrups. Emulsions are either oil-in-water or water-in-oil, E x;rc- are clear, sweetened, hyorca b ;c Filarmaceutica,`6y to ors 'ri elixirs include so r;s concentrated a ,.4 s solutions of a sugar, for example, sucrose, and may contain a preservative. An emulsion is a two-phase system in which one liquid is dispersed in the form of small globules throughout another liquid. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers used in emulsions are non-aqueous liquids, emulsifying agents and preservatives.
Suspensions use pharmaceutically acceptable suspending agents and preservatives.
Pharmaceutically acceptable substances used in non-effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include diluents, sweeteners and wetting agents. Pharmaceutically acceptable substances used in effervescent granules, to be reconstituted into a liquid oral dosage form, include organic acids and a source of carbon dioxide. Coloring and flavoring agents are used in all of the above dosage forms.
Solvents include glycerin, sorbitol, ethyl alcohol and syrup. Examples of preservatives include glycerin, methyl and propylparaben, benzoic acid, sodium benzoate and alcohol. Examples of non-aqueous liquids utilized in emulsions include mineral oil and cottonseed oil. Examples of emulsifying agents include gelatin, acacia, tragacanth, bentonite, and surfactants such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
Suspending agents include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, pectin, tragacanth, Veegum and acacia. Sweetening agents include sucrose, syrups, glycerin and artificial sweetening agents such as saccharin. Wetting agents include propylene glycol monostearate, sorbitan monooleate, diethylene glycol monolaurate and polyoxyethylene lauryl ether. Organic acids include citric and tartaric acid.
Sources of carbon dioxide include sodium bicarbonate and sodium carbonate. Coloring agents include any of the approved certified water soluble FD and C dyes, and mixtures thereof. Flavoring agents include natural flavors extracted from plants such fruits, and synthetic blends of compounds which produce a pleasant taste sensation, For a solid dosage form, the solution or suspension, in for example propylene carbonate, vegetable oils or triglycerides, is in one embodiment encapsulated in a gelatin capsule. For a liquid dosage form, the solution, e.g., for example, in a polyethylene glycol, may be diluted with a sufficient quantity of a pharmaceutically accepta carrier, e.
g ., ~ ate r. to ~. _sas_. _ do ... ..
Alternatively, liquid or semi-solid oral fo , may be prepared oy dispersing the active compound or sa in vegetable oils, glycols, triglycerides, propylene glycol esters (e.g., propylene carbonate) and other such carriers, and encapsulating these solutions or suspensions in hard or soft gelatin capsule shells. Briefly, such formulations include, but are not limited to, those containing a compound provided herein, a dialkylated mono- or poly-alkylene glycol, including, but not limited to, 1,2-dimeth.oxymethane, diglyme, triglyrne, tetraglyme, polyethylene glycol-350-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-550-dimethyl ether, polyethylene glycol-750-dimethyl ether wherein 350, 550 and 750 refer to the approximate average molecular weight of the polyethylene glycol, and one or more antioxidants, such as butylated hydroxytolueno (BHT), butylated hydroxyanisole (BHA), propyl gallate, vitamin E, hydroquinone, hydroxycoumarins, ethanolamine, lecithin, cephalin, ascorbic acid, malic acid, sorbitol, phosphoric acid, thiodipropionic acid and its esters, and dithiocarbamates.
Other formulations include, but are not limited to, aqueous alcoholic solutions including a pharmaceutically acceptable acetal. Alcohols used in these formulations are any pharmaceutically acceptable water-miscible solvents having one or more hydroxyl groups, including, but not limited to, propylene glycol and ethanol.
Acetals include, but are not limited to, di(lower alkyl) acetals of lower alkyl aldehydes such as acetaldehyde diethyl acetal.
2. Injectables, solutions and emulsions Parenteral administration, in one embodiment characterized by injection, either subcutaneously, intramuscularly or intravenously is also contemplated herein.
Injectables can be prepared in conventional forms, either as liquid solutions or suspensions, solid forms suitable for solution or suspension in liquid prior to injection, or as emulsions. The injectables, solutions and emulsions also contain one or more excipients, Suitable excipients are, for example, water, saline, dextrose, c 1viceroi or e r iol. In addition, if desired, the pharmaceutical compositions to be adrn.;nistered may also contain minor amounts of non-toxic auxiliary substances such as wetting or emulsifying agents, pH buffering agents, stabilizers, solubility enhancers, and other such agents, such as for example, sodium acetate, sorbitan monolaurate, L 1 ... 5, i..` _ . kxt7 in , n o a slow-release or sus ~i . t ; ' : 's that a col ~t v:, of dosage is maintained is alo ;pit t.;d Briefly, a compound provided herein is dispersed in a solid inner matrix, e.g., polymethylmethacrylate, polybutylmethacrylate, plasticized or unplasticized polyvinylchloride, plasticized nylon, plasticized polyethyleneterephthalate, natural rubber, polyisoprene, polyisobutylene, polybutadiene, polyethylene, ethylene-vinylacetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethylsiloxanes, silicone carbonate copolymers, hydrophilic polymers such as hydrogels of esters of acrylic and methacrylic acid, collagen, cross-linked polyvinylalcohol and cross-linked partially hydrolyzed polyvinyl acetate, that is surrounded by an outer polymeric membrane, e.g., polyethylene, polypropylene, ethylene/propylene copolymers, ethylene/ethyl acrylate copolymers, ethylene/vinylacetate copolymers, silicone rubbers, polydimethyl siloxanes, neoprene rubber, chlorinated polyethylene, polyvinylchloride, vinylchloride copolymers with vinyl acetate, vinylidene chloride, ethylene and propylene, ionomer polyethylene terephthalate, butyl rubber epichlorohydrin rubbers, ethylene/vinyl alcohol copolymer, ethylene/vinyl acetate/vinyl alcohol terpolymer, and 1.5 ethylene/vinyloxyethanol copolymer, that is insoluble in body fluids. The compound diffuses through the outer polymeric membrane in a release rate controlling step. The percentage of active compound contained in such parenteral compositions is highly dependent on the specific nature thereof, as well as the activity of the compound and the needs of the subject.
Parenteral administration of the compositions includes intravenous, subcutaneous and intramuscular administrations. Preparations for parenteral administration include sterile solutions ready for injection, sterile dry soluble products, such as lyophilized powders, ready to be combined with a solvent just prior to use, including hypodermic tablets, sterile suspensions ready for injection, sterile dry -,5 insoluble products ready to be combined with a vehicle just prior to use and sterile emulsions. The solutions may be either aqueous or nonaqueous.
If administered intravenously, suitable carriers include physiological saline or phosphate buffered saline (PBS), and solutions containing thickening and solubilizing agents, such as glucose, polyethylene glycol, and polypropylene glycol and mixtures thereof.
Pharm:-, .. 'y a ,., .r ,aL used z w t p j- parations include aqueous `.onaquec .......,.:`, c agents, buffers, antioxidants, local anesthetics, suspending and dispersing agents, emulsifying agents, sequestering or chelating agents and other pharmaceutically acceptable substances.
Examples of aqueous vehicles include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringers 5 Injection, Isotonic Dextrose Injection, Sterile Water Injection, Dextrose and Lactated Ringers Injection. Nortaqueous parenteral vehicles include fixed oils of vegetable origin, cottonseed oil, corn oil, sesame oil and peanut oil. Antimicrobial agents in bacteriostatic or fungistatic concentrations must be added to parenteral preparations packaged in multiple-dose containers which include phenols or cresols, mercurials, 10 benzyl alcohol, chlorobutanol, methyl and propyl p-hydroxybenzoic acid esters, thimerosal, benzalkonium chloride and benzethonium chloride. Isotonic agents include sodium chloride and dextrose. Buffers include phosphate and citrate.
Antioxidants include sodium bisulfate. Local anesthetics include procaine hydrochloride.
Suspending and dispersing agents include sodium carboxymethylcelluose, 15 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose and pofyvinylpyrrolidone. Emulsifying agents include Polysorbate 80 (TWEEN`" 80). A sequestering or chelating agent of metal ions include EDTA. Pharmaceutical carriers also include ethyl alcohol, polyethylene glycol and propylene glycol for water miscible vehicles; and sodium hydroxide, hydrochloric acid, citric acid or lactic acid for pH adjustment.
20 The concentration of the pharmaceutically active compound is adjusted so that an injection provides an effective amount to produce the desired pharmacological effect. The exact dose depends on the age, weight and condition of the patient or animal as is known in the art.
The unit-dose parenteral preparations are packaged in an ampoule, a vial or a 25 syringe with a needle. All preparations for par= r f , be sterile, as is known and practiced in the art.
Illustratively, intravenous or intraarterial infusion of a sterile aqueous solution containing an active compound is an effective mode of administration. Another embodiment is a sterile aqueous or oily solution or suspension containing an active material injected as necessary to produce the ~ c > '~ l gicai effect.
Injectabies are designed for local and sy 'emic ads,: ,F~tr '. n. in one embodiment, a therapeutically effective dcs-~ e s formulated to ,: ntair a concentration of at least about 0.1 % w/w up to about 90% w/w or more, in certain embodiments more than 1 % w/w of the active compound to the treated tissue(s).
The compound may be suspended in micronized or other suitable form or may be derivatized to produce a more soluble active product or to produce a prodrug. The form of the resulting mixture depends upon a number of factors, including the intended mode of administration and the solubility of the compound in the selected carrier or vehicle. The effective concentration is sufficient for ameliorating the symptoms of the condition and may be empirically determined.
3. Lyophilized powders Of interest herein are also lyophilized powders, which can be reconstituted for administration as solutions, emulsions and other mixtures. They may also be reconstituted and formulated as solids or gels.
The sterile, lyophilized powder is prepared by dissolving a compound provided herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, in a suitable solvent. The solvent may contain an excipient which improves the stability or other pharmacological component of the powder or reconstituted solution, prepared from the powder.
Excipients that may be used include, but are not limited to, dextrose, sorbital, fructose, corn syrup, xylitol, glycerin, glucose, sucrose or other suitable agent. The solvent may also contain a buffer, such as citrate, sodium or potassium phosphate or other such buffer known to those of skill in the art at, in one embodiment, about neutral pH.
Subsequent sterile filtration of the solution followed by lyophilization under standard conditions known to those of skill in the art provides the desired formulation. In one embodiment, the resulting solution will be apportioned into vials for lyophilization.
Each vial will contain a single dosage or multiple dosages of the compound.
The iyophilized powder can be stored under appropriate conditions, such as at about 4 "C
to room temperature.
Reconstitution of this lyophilized powder with water for injection provides a formulation for use in parenteral administration. For reconstitution, the lyophilized powder is addedq to sterile water or other suitable carrier.
y ~The precise amount :T _ _ p^ `mod c.7 a pon tb Ã,_, -) .,. f..j L,:: ..a ,,.y. :.Sir. x V-i-r+ 6t an be Topical administration Topical mixtures are prepared as described for the local and systemic administration. The resulting mixture may be a solution, suspension, emulsions or the like and are formulated as creams, gels, ointments, emulsions, solutions, elixirs, lotions, suspensions, tinctures, pastes, foams, aerosols, irrigations, sprays, suppositories, bandages, dermal patches or any other formulations suitable for topical administration.
The compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof may be formulated as aerosols for topical application, such as by inhalation. These formulations for administration to the respiratory tract can be in the form of an aerosol or solution for a nebulizer, or as a microfine powder for insuff lation, alone or in combination with an inert carrier such as lactose. In such a case, the particles of the formulation will, in one embodiment, have diameters of less than 50 microns, in one embodiment less than 10 microns.
The compounds may be formulated for local or topical application, such as for topical application to the skin and mucous membranes, such as in the eye, in the form of gels, creams, and lotions and for application to the eye or for intracisternal or intraspinal application. Topical administration is contemplated for transdermal delivery and also for administration to the eyes or mucosa, or for inhalation therapies. Nasal solutions of the active compound alone or in combination with other pharmaceutically acceptable excipients can also be administered.
These solutions, particularly those intended for ophthalmic use, may be formulated as 0.01 % - 10% isotonic solutions, pH about 5-7, with appropriate salts.
5. Compositions for other routes of administration Other routes of administration, such as transdermal patches, including iontophoretic and electrophoretic devices, and rectal administration, are also contemplated herein.
Transdermal patches, including iotophoretic and electrophoretic devices, are well known to those of skill in the art.
For example, pharmaceutical dosage forms for rectal administration are rectal suppositories, cad. _. a rtd herein mean solid bodies for ins ini.o the rer en at body temperature releasing one or m l-IF
macobQ , o y active ingredients. Pharmaceutically acceptable substances utilized in rectal suppositories are bases or vehicles and agents to raise the melting point. Examples of bases include cocoa butter (theobroma oil), glycerin-gelatin, carbowax (polyoxyethylene glycol) and appropriate mixtures of mono-, di- and triglycerides of fatty acids.
Combinations of the various bases may be used. Agents to raise the melting point of suppositories include spermaceti and wax. Rectal suppositories may be prepared either by the compressed method or by molding. The weight of a rectal suppository, in one embodiment, is about 2 to 3 gm.
Tablets and capsules for rectal administration are manufactured using the same pharmaceutically acceptable substance and by the same methods as for formulations for oral administration.
6. Targeted Formulations The compounds provided herein, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives thereof, may also be formulated to be targeted to a particular tissue, receptor, or other area of the body of the subject to be treated. Many such targeting methods are well known to those of skill in the art. All such targeting methods are contemplated herein for use in the instant compositions.
In one embodiment, liposomal suspensions, including tissue-targeted liposomes, such as tumor-targeted liposomes, may also be suitable as pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. These may be prepared according to methods known to those skilled in the art. Briefly, liposomes such as multilamellar vesicles (MLV's) may be formed by drying down egg phosphatidyl choline and brain phosphatidyl serine (7:3 molar ratio) on the inside of a flask. A solution of a compound provided herein in phosphate buffered saline lacking divalent cations (PBS) is added and the flask shaken until the lipid film is dispersed. The res asides are washed to remove unencapsulated compound, pelleted by centrifugation, and then resuspended in PBS.
7. Articles of manufacture The compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable derivatives may be packaged 30, c r r aging material, a compound oe Pharr _.ceptubie de,uca:~).. le'f provided herein, fy;, active for mods il y CE K-2 or CHK-1 , or for treatment, prever W ; ;; F.
amelioration of one or more symptoms of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, or diseases or disorders in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 activity, is implicated, within the packaging material, and a label that indicates that the compound or composition, or pharmaceutically acceptable derivative thereof, is used for modulating the activity of CDK-2 or CHK-1, or for treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated diseases or disorders, or diseases or disorders in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated.
The articles of manufacture provided herein contain packaging materials.
Packaging materials for use in packaging pharmaceutical products are well known to those of skill in the art. Examples of pharmaceutical packaging materials include, but are not limited to, blister packs, bottles, tubes, inhalers, pumps, bags, vials, containers, syringes, bottles, and any packaging material suitable for a selected formulation and intended mode of administration and treatment. A wide array of formulations of the compounds and compositions provided herein are contemplated as are a variety of treatments for any disease or disorder in which CDK-2 or CHK-1 is implicated as a mediator or contributor to the symptoms or cause.
EXAMPLES
Normal phase silica gel chromatography on a Biotage instrument was accomplished using a Quad UV System (PIN 07052) utilizing KP-SIL 32-63 um columns, 60A with flash cartridges 12+M or 25+M.
Commonly used abbreviations AcOH Acetic acid (Boc)20 1-tent-butyl-dicarbonate DMAP 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Et20 Diethyl ether EtOAc Ethyl acetate EtOH Ethanol ÃCPBA meta-Chlorope ro:rf z,:ic acid MeOH Methanol NBS N-bromosuccinimide NMP 1 -methyl-2-pyrrolid i none Pd(OAc)2 Palladium acetate POCK Phosphorus oxychloride 5 RT Room temperature SEMCL 2-(Trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl chloride Si02 Silica gel BocN OH BocN O~
SOCl2 (18.5 ml-) was added slowly under N2 to a stirred mixture of the acid 15 (50.0 g, 218 mmol) and pyridine (44.0 ml-) in anhydrous CH2CI2 (300 mL).
The mixture was stirred at 25 C for 20 min, then Meldrum's acid (35.0 g, 243 mmol) and DMAP (66.6 g, 546 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred under N2 for 1 hr.
Then Et20 (2 L) was added, the mixture was washed with 1 M HCI (3x500 mL), brine (500 mL), and the organic layer was dried over Na2SO4, flitered, and the solvent was 20 evaporated. The residue was dissolved in MeOH (580 mL), and the mixture was refluxed for 4 hr. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was purified by column chromatography on silica gel with 10:1 CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent. Pale yellow oil (26.5 g, 43 %) was obtained.
H2N BocNN
BocN O -N-NN`N
A mixture of the beta-ketoester from Preparative Example 1 (1.1 eq.) and 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J. Heterocyclic Chem. 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous toluene is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvent is evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
i BocN N ~~ - BocN _N
"Y N- N N- N
OH Cl A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 2 , N,N-dimethylaniline , and POCI3 is stirred at 25 C. Excess of POCI3 is evaporated and the residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3. The mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL), the combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
BocN,,,-',Y N BocN N
N-N
N-N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 3, 2.0 M NH3 in 2-propanol, and conc. aqueous NH4OH is stirred in a closed pressure vessel at 70 C. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on BOON N ocN __N
NH2 SEM"N,SEM
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 4 (1.0 eq.), SEMCI (3.5 eq.), and diisopropylethylamine (7.0 eq.) in dry 1,2-dichloroethane is stirred and refluxed under N2. The mixture is then poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution, extracted with CH2CI2, dried over Na2SO4, and filtered. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
Br BocN rN BocN N,' N F - F
N N
SEM"N'SEM SEM"N'SEM
A solution of NBS (0.9 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN is added under N2 to a stirred solution of the product from Preparative Example 5 (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN .
Th 4 x _ the .. >. _ dv ~r a,.
column chromatography on silica gel with hexane/EtOAc as eluent.
N N
BocNCI_ _N BC BocN N , N; tjt / F -`~ -N
N
SEM"N,SEM SEM"'SEM
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 6 (1.0 eq.), 1-methyl-4-(4,4,5,5-tetramethyl- 1,3,2-dioxaborolan-2-yl)-1 H-pyrazole (1.4 eq.), Pd[PPh3]4 (0.10 eq.), and Na2CO3 (3.0 eq.) in 1,2-dirnethoxyethane and H2O is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with hexane/EtOAc as eluent.
V, N
N-- N.
BOCK N HN N
N-N F N-N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 7 and 3N aqueous HCI
plus EtOH is stirred at 60 C. The solvents are evaporated, Na2CO3 and 6:1 mixture of CH2Cl2/MeOH are added to the residue and the mixture is stirred under N2 for 15 min.
Then it is loaded onto a column and it is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2C12/7N NH3 in MeOH as eluerlt.
KN,N~ N
A solution of Br2 (1.0 eq.) in dry CH2CI2 is added dropwise to a stirred solution of the amine from Preparative Example 8 (1.0 eq.) in tert-BuNH2 and CH2CI2.
The mixture is stirred at 25 C, the solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
Y YDu` H2N HO TN
HN- N F r.
O O
OBI
A mixture of diethyl malonate (2.0 eq.) and 2-fluoro-5-aminopyrazole (J.
Heterocyclic Chem. 1978, 15, 1447. and Tetrahedron Letters 1979, 34, 3179.) (1.0 eq.) is stirred and refluxed under N2. MeONa in MeOH is then added to the residue and the mixture is refluxed under N2. The mixture is then acidified, the precipitate is filtered, washed with H2O, then with CH2CI2, and dried in a vacuum.
HOB N - C rN
N-N
OH CI
A mixture from Preparative Example 10, N,N
and POC13 is stirred at 100 C. Excess of POCK is evaporated and the residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3. The mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL), the combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4. filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by cc;,, -.i chromatography on i~ . gel with CH
CI Qr N -C ~N
F F
CI HN
\.-N
5 A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 11, 3-aminomethylpyridine, and triethylamine in dioxane is stirred at 100 C. The residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and the mixture is extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as 10 eluent.
CI N~-- CI N
N F \,F
HN SEW N
N N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 12 (1.0 eq.), SEMCI (3.5 (7 in Jr is stirred and ,;7 1 reflu>.ed under N2.le mixture is then poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 solution, extracted with CH2Cl2, dried over Na2SO4, and filtered, The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
OH
"Nnl -F F
_N N-N
,N
SEM SEWN
i i N N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 13, 2-hydroxyethylpiperidine, and triethylamine in dioxane is stirred at 100 C. The residue is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and the mixture is extracted with (3x240 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
OH OH
Br =NN CN N
Fj F
N N
Sf`M`N SEM`N
~ 1 Ff l A solution of NBS (0.9 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN is added under N2 to a stirred solution of the product from Preparative Example 14 (1.0 eq.) in anhydrous CH3CN.
The mixture is stirred, the solvents are evaporated, and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2C121EtOAc as eluent.
OH OH A
NN N N N --~ ~ N N
SEW N SEM`N
N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 15 (1.0 eq.), tributylethynyltin (1.4 eq.) and Pd[PPh3 4 (0.10 eq.) in dioxane is stirred and refluxed under N2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
Uri A
N N N
CNT
N N EN'N
SEW N SEM"N
N
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 16 and Pd/C in EtOAc is stirred under H2. The solvents are evaporated and the residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/EtOAc as eluent.
OH OH
N N N N
s i N-N N-SEMN SEWN
O
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 17 and MCPBA in CH2CI2 is stirred under N2. The mixture is poured into saturated aqueous NaHCO3 and extracted with CH2CI2 (3x200 mL). The combined extracts are dried over Na2SO4, filtered, and the solvent is evaporated. The residue is purified by column chromatography on silica gel with CH2CI2/MeOH as eluent.
OH OH
~N'r N N N
SEM"N~ HNC
N,O N O
A mixture of the product from Preparative Example 18 and 3N aqueous HCI
plus EtOH is stirred at 60 C. The solvents are evaporated, Na2CO3 and 6:1 mixture of CH2CI2/MeOH are added to the residue and the mixture is stirred under N2 for 15 min.
Then is loaded onto a column and it is purified by column chromatography on silica ge v H as eiuent, All references cited herein, whether in print, electronic, computer readable storage media or other form, are expressly incorporated by reference in their entirety, including but not limited to, abstracts, articles, journals, publications, texts, treatises, internet web sites, databases, software packages, patents, and patent publications. A
number of embodiments of the invention have been described. Nevertheless, it will be understood that various modifications may be made without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention. These modifications specifically include but are not limited to the addition of substituents to carbon or nitrogen atoms, or as otherwise appropriate, as envisioned by and described in the specification; the resulting molecules are within the spirit and scope of the invention. Accordingly, other embodiments are within the scope of the following claims and the Summary (above).
Claims (38)
1. A compound of the formula (I) or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof, wherein:
R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, -O-trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, CO2R8, CONR8R9, -OR8, -SR8, -SO2R8, -SO2NR8R9, -NR8SO2R9, -NR8COR9, or NR8CONR8R9, wherein each of said alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl,can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8SO2R9, COR8, CO2R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, and SO2R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cyccloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycroalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety which can be the same or different independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, OR8, -O, NR8R9, SR8, SO2R9, CN, SO2NR8R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8SO2R9, COR8, CO2R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, or SO2R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, and cyclylalkyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, trihaloalkyl, OR8, CN, NR8R9, CO2R8, CONR8R9, -SR8, SO2R8, SO2NR8R9, NO2, NR8SO2R9, NR8COR9, and NR8CONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, trihaloalkyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, aminoalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, aminoalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
R3 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, halo, cyano, -O-trihaloalkyl, NR8R9, CO2R8, CONR8R9, -OR8, -SR8, -SO2R8, -SO2NR8R9, -NR8SO2R9, -NR8COR9, or NR8CONR8R9, wherein each of said alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, alkynyl, trifluroalkyl, difluroalkyl, monofluroalkyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, aryl, heteroaryl,can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of alkyl, cycloalkyl, aryl, heteroaryl, alkenyl, cyclenyl, heterocyclenyl, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkoxyl, hydroxyalkyl, trihaloalkoxyl and CN;
R5 and R7 are each selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, alkyl, aminoalkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycloalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl, -S-aminoalkyl, -S-heterocyclenyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8SO2R9, COR8, CO2R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, and SO2R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, cyccloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cycroalkylalkenyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heteroaryl, heteroarylalkyl, heteroarylalkenyl, arylalkyl, arylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkenyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, -S-heterocyclyl and -S-heterocyclenyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety which can be the same or different independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, trihaloalkyl, alkenyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, hydroxyalkyl, OR8, -O, NR8R9, SR8, SO2R9, CN, SO2NR8R9, and NO2;
R6 is hydrogen, halo, trihaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclylalkyl, NR8R9, NR8COR9, NR8SO2R9, COR8, CO2R8, CONR8R9, CH2OR8, OR8, SR8, or SO2R8, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, cyclenyl, cycloalkyl, heteroaryl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heteroarylalkyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, heterocyclylalkyl, arylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, and cyclylalkyl can be unsubstiuted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, trihaloalkyl, OR8, CN, NR8R9, CO2R8, CONR8R9, -SR8, SO2R8, SO2NR8R9, NO2, NR8SO2R9, NR8COR9, and NR8CONR8R9;
R8 and R9 are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, trihaloalkyl, dihaloalkyl, monohaloalkyl, alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, aminoalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl, wherein each of said alkyl, alkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl, arylalkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, cycloalkylalkyl, cyclenylalkyl, cyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclenyl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenylalkyl, aminoalkyl, heterocyclenylalkenyl, heterocyclylalkyl, and heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with at least one moiety, which can be the same or different, independently selected from the group consisting of halo, alkyl, cycloalkyl, cyclenyl, aryl, heterocyclyl, heterocyclenyl, heteroaryl, trihaloalkyl, CN, hydroxyl, alkoxyl and NO2.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein said heteroaryl is
4. The compound of claim 3, wherein said substituted heteroaryl is
5. The compound of claim 2, wherein said alkyl is ethyl.
6. The compound of claim 2, wherein said cycloalkyl is cyclopropyl.
7. The compound of claim 2, wherein said halogen is bromine.
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein R'5 is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl, wherein said heterocylyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with halogen.
9. The compound of claim 8, wherein said heterocyclyl is or
10. The compound of claim 8, wherein said substituted heterocyclyl is
11. The compound of claim 1, wherein R6 is halogen or (C1-C6)alkyl.
12. The compound of claim 11, wherein said halogen is bromine and said alkyl is methyl or ethyl.
13. The compound of claim 1, wherein R7 is -NHR8, wherein R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group consisting of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
14. The compound of claim 13, wherein said heteroaryl is
15. The compound of claim 14, wherein said substituted heteroaryl is
16. The compound of claim 13, wherein said heteroarylalkyl is
17. The compound of claim 16, wherein said substituted heteroarylallkyl is
18. The compound of claim 1, having the formula:
wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl, wherein said heterocylyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;
R6 is halogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
wherein R3 is selected from the group consisting of heteroaryl, alkyl, halogen and cycloalkyl, wherein said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl;
R5 is selected from the group consisting of heterocyclyl, aryl, wherein said heterocylyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with hydroxyalkyl and said aryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with halogen;
R6 is halogen or (C1-C6)alkyl;
R8 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, heteroaryl and heteroarylalkyl, wherein said heteroarylalkyl can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more moieties independently selected from the group of hydroxyl, oxo, alkyl, and alkoxyl and said heteroaryl can be unsubstituted or substituted with alkyl.
19. A compound having the structure:
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof.
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester, prodrug or stereoisomer thereof.
20. A pharmaceutical composition, comprising a compound of claim 1, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
21. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 20 that is formulated for single dosage administration.
22. Use of a compound of claim 1 in the preparation of a medicament for the treatment of a CDK-2 or CHK-1 mediated disease.
23. A method of treatment, prevention or amelioration of one or more symptoms of a disease or disorder that is modulated or otherwise affected by CDK-2 or CHK-1, comprising administering to a patient in need thereof an effective amount of a compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
24. The method of claim 23, wherein the disease or disorder is selected from the group consisting of inflammatory disease, neurodegenerative disease, cancer and diabetes.
25. The method of claim 24, wherein the inflammatory disease is selected from the group consisting of acute pancreatitis, chronic pancreatitis, asthma, allergies, and adult respiratory distress syndrome.
26. The method of claim 24, wherein the neurodegenerative disease is selected from the group consisting of acute Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, cerebral ischemia, and other neurodegenerative diseases.
27. The method of claim 24, wherein the diabetes is selected from the group consisting of diabetes mellitus and diabetes insipidus.
28. The method of claim 27, wherein the diabetes is selected from type 1 diabetes and type 2 diabetes.
29. The method of claim 24, wherein said cancer is selected from the group consisting of:
tumor of the bladder, breast (including BRCA-mutated breast cancer), colorectal, colon, kidney, liver, lung, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, head and neck, esophagus, bladder, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma;
leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia ("CLL"), acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma and Burkett's lymphoma;
fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma;
head and neck, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma;
astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma, glioblastoma, malignant glial tumors, astrocytoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, gastrointestinal stromal tumors ("GIST") and schwannomas;
melanoma, multiple myeloma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
tumor of the bladder, breast (including BRCA-mutated breast cancer), colorectal, colon, kidney, liver, lung, small cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, head and neck, esophagus, bladder, gall bladder, ovary, pancreas, stomach, cervix, thyroid, prostate, and skin, including squamous cell carcinoma;
leukemia, acute lymphocytic leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia ("CLL"), acute and chronic myelogenous leukemia, myelodysplastic syndrome and promyelocytic leukemia;
B-cell lymphoma, T- cell lymphoma, Hodgkins lymphoma, non-Hodgkins lymphoma, hairy cell lymphoma, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma and Burkett's lymphoma;
fibrosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma;
head and neck, mantle cell lymphoma, myeloma;
astrocytoma, neuroblastoma, glioma, glioblastoma, malignant glial tumors, astrocytoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, gastrointestinal stromal tumors ("GIST") and schwannomas;
melanoma, multiple myeloma, seminoma, teratocarcinoma, osteosarcoma, xenoderoma pigmentosum, keratoctanthoma, thyroid follicular cancer and Kaposi's sarcoma.
30. A method of treating one or more diseases associated with cyclin dependent kinase or Checkpoint kinase 1 in a mammal, comprising administering to said mammal an amount of a first compound, which is a compound of claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof;
and an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent;
wherein the amounts of the first compound and said second compound result in a therapeutic effect.
and an amount of at least one second compound, said second compound being an anti-cancer agent;
wherein the amounts of the first compound and said second compound result in a therapeutic effect.
31. The method of claim 30, further comprising radiation therapy.
32. The method of claim 30, wherein said anti-cancer agent is selected from the group consisting of a cytostatic agent, cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH
66336, R115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, Iressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATIN.TM., Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17.alpha.-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Prednisone, Fluoxymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate, Testolactone, Megestrolacetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinolone, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutethimide, Estramustine, Medroxyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Amsacrine, Procarbazine, Mitotane, Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafine, Droloxafine, or Hexamethylmelamine..
66336, R115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, Iressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, oxaliplatin, leucovirin, ELOXATIN.TM., Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17.alpha.-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Prednisone, Fluoxymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate, Testolactone, Megestrolacetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinolone, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutethimide, Estramustine, Medroxyprogesteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Amsacrine, Procarbazine, Mitotane, Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafine, Droloxafine, or Hexamethylmelamine..
33. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof, in combination with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
34. The pharmaceutical composition of claim 33, additionally comprising one or more anti-cancer agents selected from the group consisting of cytostatic agent, cisplatin, doxorubicin, taxotere, taxol, etoposide, irinotecan, camptostar, topotecan, paclitaxel, docetaxel, epothilones, tamoxifen, 5-fluorouracil, methoxtrexate, temozolomide, cyclophosphamide, SCH 66336, R115777, L778,123, BMS 214662, Iressa, Tarceva, antibodies to EGFR, Gleevec, intron, ara-C, adriamycin, cytoxan, gemcitabine, Uracil mustard, Chlormethine, Ifosfamide, Melphalan, Chlorambucil, Pipobroman, Triethylenemelamine, Triethylenethiophosphoramine, Busulfan, Carmustine, Lomustine, Streptozocin, Dacarbazine, Floxuridine, Cytarabine, 6-Mercaptopurine, 6-Thioguanine, Fludarabine phosphate, Pentostatine, Vinblastine, Vincristine, Vindesine, Bleomycin, Dactinomycin, Daunorubicin, Doxorubicin, Epirubicin, Idarubicin, Mithramycin, Deoxycoformycin, Mitomycin-C, L-Asparaginase, Teniposide 17.alpha.-Ethinylestradiol, Diethylstilbestrol, Testosterone, Prednisone, Fluoxymesterone, Dromostanolone propionate, Testolactone, Megestrolacetate, Methylprednisolone, Methyltestosterone, Prednisolone, Triamcinolone, Chlorotrianisene, Hydroxyprogesterone, Aminoglutethimide, Estramustine, Medroxyprogosteroneacetate, Leuprolide, Flutamide, Toremifene, goserelin, Cisplatin, Carboplatin, Hydroxyurea, Amsacrine, Procarbazine, Mitotane, Mitoxantrone, Levamisole, Navelbene, Anastrazole, Letrazole, Capecitabine, Reloxafine, Droloxafine, or Hexamethylmelamine.
35. A method of inhibiting one or more cyclin dependent kinases in a patient, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition of claim 33 to said patient.
36. A method of treating one or more diseases by inhibiting one or more kinases, wherein said kinases are selected from the group consisting of cyclin dependent kinases, Checkpoint kinases, tyrosine kinases and Pim-1 kinases, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.
37. A method of treating one or more diseases by inhibiting one or more kinases, wherein said kinases are selected from the group consisting of cyclin dependent kinase 2 and Checkpoint kinase 1, comprising administering a therapeutically effective amount of at least one compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, ester or prodrug thereof to a patient in need of such treatment.
38. A compound of claim 1 in purified form.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US99073607P | 2007-11-28 | 2007-11-28 | |
US60/990,736 | 2007-11-28 | ||
PCT/US2008/084643 WO2009070567A1 (en) | 2007-11-28 | 2008-11-25 | 2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2706946A1 true CA2706946A1 (en) | 2009-06-04 |
Family
ID=40343608
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA2706946A Abandoned CA2706946A1 (en) | 2007-11-28 | 2008-11-25 | 2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors |
Country Status (6)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP2225247A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2011504931A (en) |
CN (1) | CN101970440A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2706946A1 (en) |
MX (1) | MX2010005950A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2009070567A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (33)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
JP5600111B2 (en) | 2008-10-22 | 2014-10-01 | アレイ バイオファーマ、インコーポレイテッド | Substituted pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidine compounds as TRK kinase inhibitors |
AR077468A1 (en) | 2009-07-09 | 2011-08-31 | Array Biopharma Inc | PIRAZOLO COMPOUNDS (1,5-A) PYRIMIDINE SUBSTITUTED AS TRK-QUINASA INHIBITORS |
CA2800079C (en) | 2010-05-20 | 2020-09-15 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Macrocyclic compounds as trk kinase inhibitors |
JP2014517079A (en) | 2011-06-22 | 2014-07-17 | バーテックス ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Compounds useful as ATR kinase inhibitors |
BR112015012454B1 (en) | 2012-12-07 | 2022-07-05 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | ATR KINASE INHIBITOR COMPOUNDS, THEIR USE AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION COMPRISING THEM |
US9663519B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-05-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
US8957078B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2015-02-17 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of ATR kinase |
EP2970288A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2016-01-20 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Compounds useful as inhibitors of atr kinase |
HUE046727T2 (en) | 2013-12-06 | 2020-03-30 | Vertex Pharma | 2-amino-6-fluoro-n-[5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl]pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-3-carboxamide compound useful as atr kinase inhibitor, its preparation, different solid forms and radiolabelled derivatives thereof |
US9969687B2 (en) | 2013-12-23 | 2018-05-15 | Norgine B.V. | Compounds useful as CCR9 modulators |
LT3152212T (en) | 2014-06-05 | 2020-05-11 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Radiolabelled derivatives of a 2-amino-6-fluoro-n-[5-fluoro-pyridin-3-yl]- pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-3-carboxamide compound useful as atr kinase inhibitor, the preparation of said compound and different solid forms thereof |
SI3157566T1 (en) | 2014-06-17 | 2019-08-30 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of chk1 and atr inhibitors |
WO2016071216A1 (en) | 2014-11-03 | 2016-05-12 | Bayer Pharma Aktiengesellschaft | Piperidinylpyrazolopyrimidinones and their use |
DK3215511T3 (en) | 2014-11-06 | 2024-05-13 | Bial R&D Invest S A | SUBSTITUTED PYRAZOLO(1,5-A)PYRIMIDINES AND THEIR USE IN THE TREATMENT OF MEDICAL DISORDERS |
US20170333435A1 (en) | 2014-11-06 | 2017-11-23 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc. | Substituted imidazo[1,5-a]pyrimidines and their use in the treatment of medical disorders |
US20180185368A1 (en) | 2014-11-06 | 2018-07-05 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc. | Substituted pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrimidines and their use in the treatment of medical disorders |
KR102649887B1 (en) | 2014-11-16 | 2024-03-22 | 어레이 바이오파마 인크. | Crystalline form of (s)-n-(5-((r)-2-(2,5-difluorophenyl)-pyrrolidin-1-yl)-pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl)-3-hydroxypyrrolidine-1-carboxamide hydrogen sulfate |
EA029519B1 (en) * | 2014-12-19 | 2018-04-30 | Янссен Фармацевтика Нв | HETEROCYCLYL LINKED IMIDAZOPYRIDAZINE DERIVATIVES AS PI3Kβ INHIBITORS |
CA3000684A1 (en) | 2015-09-30 | 2017-04-06 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Method for treating cancer using a combination of dna damaging agents and atr inhibitors |
AU2016344058A1 (en) | 2015-10-26 | 2018-05-17 | Array Biopharma Inc. | Point mutations in Trk inhibitor-resistant cancer and methods relating to the same |
JP7061602B2 (en) | 2016-04-04 | 2022-04-28 | ロクソ オンコロジー, インコーポレイテッド | (S) -N- (5-((R) -2- (2,5-difluorophenyl) -pyrrolidin-1-yl) -pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidin-3-yl) -3-hydroxy Liquid formulation of pyrrolidine-1-carboxamide |
US10045991B2 (en) | 2016-04-04 | 2018-08-14 | Loxo Oncology, Inc. | Methods of treating pediatric cancers |
SG11201808830YA (en) | 2016-04-06 | 2018-11-29 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc | Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidinyl carboxamide compounds and their use in the treatment of medical disorders |
US10787454B2 (en) | 2016-04-06 | 2020-09-29 | BIAL—BioTech Investments, Inc. | Imidazo[1,5-a]pyrimidinyl carboxamide compounds and their use in the treatment of medical disorders |
MX2018012207A (en) | 2016-04-06 | 2019-03-28 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc | Pyrrolo[1,2-a]pyrimidinyl carboxamide compounds and their use in the treatment of medical disorders. |
MX2018013529A (en) | 2016-05-05 | 2019-07-04 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc | SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZO[1,2-b]PYRIDAZINES, SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZO[1,5-b]PYRIDAZINES, RELATED COMPOUNDS, AND THEIR USE IN THE TREATMENT OF MEDICAL DISORDERS. |
WO2017192931A1 (en) | 2016-05-05 | 2017-11-09 | Lysosomal Therapeutics Inc. | SUBSTITUTED IMDAZO[1,2-α]PYRIDINES, SUBSTITUTED IMIDAZO[1,2-α]PYRAZINES, RELATED COMPOUNDS, AND THEIR USE IN THE TREATMENT OF MEDICAL DISORDERS |
MX2018014116A (en) | 2016-05-18 | 2019-12-11 | Array Biopharma Inc | Preparation of (s)-n-(5-((r)-2-(2,5-difluorophenyl)pyrrolidin-1-y l)pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidin-3-y l)-3-hydroxypyrrolidine-1-carboxam ide. |
KR102468453B1 (en) | 2016-09-19 | 2022-11-17 | 바이엘 크롭사이언스 악티엔게젤샤프트 | Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridine derivatives as pesticides |
JOP20190092A1 (en) | 2016-10-26 | 2019-04-25 | Array Biopharma Inc | PROCESS FOR THE PREPARATION OF PYRAZOLO[1,5-a]PYRIMIDINES AND SALTS THEREOF |
JOP20190213A1 (en) | 2017-03-16 | 2019-09-16 | Array Biopharma Inc | Macrocyclic compounds as ros1 kinase inhibitors |
CN115485030A (en) * | 2020-03-06 | 2022-12-16 | 拜耳公司 | Imidazotriazines acting on cancer through inhibition of CDK12 |
US20230183211A1 (en) * | 2020-06-01 | 2023-06-15 | Unimatec Co., Ltd. | Fluorine-containing fused ring pyrimidine compound and method for producing same |
Family Cites Families (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
AU2003299651A1 (en) * | 2002-12-11 | 2004-06-30 | Merck And Co., Inc. | Tyrosine kinase inhibitors |
US7557110B2 (en) * | 2003-02-28 | 2009-07-07 | Teijin Pharma Limited | Pyrazolo[1,5-A] pyrimidine derivatives |
TW200643022A (en) * | 2005-03-02 | 2006-12-16 | Basf Ag | 2-substituted 7-aminoazolopyrimidines, processes for their preparation and their use for controlling harmful fungi, and compositions comprising these compounds |
-
2008
- 2008-11-25 JP JP2010536116A patent/JP2011504931A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2008-11-25 CN CN2008801257650A patent/CN101970440A/en active Pending
- 2008-11-25 CA CA2706946A patent/CA2706946A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2008-11-25 MX MX2010005950A patent/MX2010005950A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2008-11-25 WO PCT/US2008/084643 patent/WO2009070567A1/en active Application Filing
- 2008-11-25 EP EP08854702A patent/EP2225247A1/en not_active Withdrawn
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
EP2225247A1 (en) | 2010-09-08 |
JP2011504931A (en) | 2011-02-17 |
CN101970440A (en) | 2011-02-09 |
WO2009070567A1 (en) | 2009-06-04 |
MX2010005950A (en) | 2010-06-17 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
CA2706946A1 (en) | 2-fluoropyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
EP1934225B1 (en) | Pyrazolo [1,5-a] pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
TWI421078B (en) | Checkpoint kinase inhibitors and use thereof | |
EP1931675B1 (en) | Pyrazolo(1, 5a) pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
US7642266B2 (en) | Substituted pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
US7446195B2 (en) | High affinity thiophene-based and furan-based kinase ligands | |
US20090175852A1 (en) | Imidazopyrazines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
US20080139571A1 (en) | Imidazopyrazines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
BRPI0618520A2 (en) | imidazopyrazines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
JP2009539840A (en) | Imidazopyrazine as a protein kinase inhibitor | |
WO2008156614A2 (en) | Imidazopyrazines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
BRPI0617150A2 (en) | pyrazolopyrimidines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
WO2008130569A1 (en) | Novel pyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors | |
WO2009097233A9 (en) | Imidazopyrazines as protein kinase inhibitors | |
AU2006302435B2 (en) | Use of pyrazolo [1 , 5 -a] pyrimidine derivatives for inhibiting protein kinases methods for inhibiting protein kinases |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
FZDE | Dead |